and_o the_o law_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o this_o victor_n and_o victory_n in_o christ_n be_v see_v by_o a_o believer_n death_n be_v defy_v and_o despise_v as_o a_o sting-less_a overcome_v thing_n much_o and_o strong_a faith_n be_v needful_a to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o this_o asp_n christ_n reveal_v himself_o to_o john_n almost_o dead_a with_o fear_n rev._n 1.17,18_o fear_v not_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n behold_v they_o in_o my_o hand_n and_o behold_v i_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o they_o shall_v a_o believer_n in_o jesus_n fear_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v to_o all_o believer_n by_o christ_n death_n and_o victory_n over_o it_o and_o if_o their_o faith_n be_v strong_a their_o fear_n will_v be_v small_a 2._o to_o have_v faith_n enable_v to_o look_v through_o death_n and_o beyond_o death_n if_o a_o man_n eye_n be_v fix_v on_o death_n only_o and_o see_v no_o further_o it_o be_v death_n to_o look_v on_o death_n but_o when_o the_o believer_n eye_v of_o faith_n be_v so_o quicken_v that_o he_o can_v look_v through_o the_o trance_n of_o death_n and_o see_v within_o the_o veil_n where_o christ_n be_v that_o be_v a_o bless_a help_n for_n grace_n christian_n faith_n and_o hope_n enter_v within_o the_o veil_n heb._n 6.19_o and_o a_o view_n within_o the_o veil_n be_v special_o desirable_a and_o useful_a when_o the_o christian_a be_v walk_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n psal_n 23.4_o 3._o faith_n be_v help_v when_o the_o die_a believer_n be_v enable_v to_o cast_v his_o anchor_n on_o god_n in_o christ_n confident_o in_o this_o last_o storm_n this_o last_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o great_a one_o the_o more_o sensible_a a_o man_n be_v that_o he_o be_v on_o the_o point_n of_o eternal_a ruin_n the_o near_o he_o be_v to_o drop_v into_o hell_n without_o divine_a help_n the_o more_o sensible_o he_o act_v faith_n then_o the_o clinging_n and_o grasping_n of_o faith_n on_o christ_n be_v sensible_a and_o strong_a when_o a_o believer_n look_v on_o himself_o and_o on_o his_o way_n and_o see_v nothing_o in_o they_o please_v or_o stay_v to_o his_o soul_n he_o look_v into_o the_o dark_a passage_n before_o he_o and_o its_o frightful_a to_o heart_n and_o flesh_n he_o look_v on_o judgement_n and_o eternity_n as_o just_a at_o hand_n and_o his_o thought_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o their_o greatness_n in_o this_o case_n to_o stay_v his_o soul_n and_o say_v with_o die_a david_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o although_o my_o house_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n though_o my_o heart_n my_o way_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v yet_o he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a and_o this_o all_o my_o salvation_n and_o all_o my_o desire_n require_v singular_a help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o shut_v the_o eye_n and_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o quiet_a the_o mind_n by_o trust_v our_o guide_n in_o this_o last_o step_v be_v a_o mighty_a blessing_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n with_o these_o four_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o great_a trial_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v lie_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o dark_a valley_n of_o death_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n buy_v eternal_a life_n for_o we_o by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o go_v through_o death_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n and_o yet_o his_o people_n must_v go_v through_o death_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o there_o be_v any_o allow_a room_n or_o place_n for_o prayer_n in_o this_o affair_n how_o many_o and_o how_o earnest_a prayer_n will_v we_o make_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o go_v in_o this_o way_n to_o glory_n but_o after_o a_o life_n of_o trial_n temptation_n and_o manifold_a tribulation_n this_o last_o be_v still_o before_o we_o and_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o and_o set_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o cold_a water_n of_o this_o jordan_n ere_o we_o enter_v the_o heavenly_a canaan_n after_o all_o the_o lively_a hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o sweet_a fore-tastes_a of_o it_o we_o have_v have_v after_o our_o faith_n have_v rise_v to_o a_o full_a assurance_n yet_o through_o death_n must_v all_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n pass_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n like_o that_o of_o prepare_v for_o this_o awful_a hour_n job_n 14.14_o if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v i_o will_v think_v on_o it_o i_o will_v look_v for_o it_o i_o will_v prepare_v for_o it_o man_n be_v wise_a or_o foolish_a according_a to_o their_o faithful_a diligence_n or_o unbelieving_a negligence_n in_o this_o prepare_n for_o death_n many_o have_v bewail_v their_o neglect_n never_o do_v any_o repent_v their_o diligence_n in_o this_o work_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o right_a and_o sure_a way_n of_o prepare_v for_o death_n but_o by_o seek_v save_v acquaintance_n with_o jesus_n if_o you_o set_v about_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n without_o christ_n you_o mistake_v your_o way_n and_o will_v never_o reach_v your_o end_n but_o labour_n to_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n will_v make_v you_o holy_a death_n deal_v with_o man_n and_o billet_n they_o into_o their_o eternal_a quarter_n in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n as_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n or_o out_o of_o christ_n their_o work_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v judge_v be_v but_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o different_a state_n these_o two_o different_a state_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n in_o christ_n or_o not_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o two_o different_a state_n in_o the_o next_o life_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n though_o all_o in_o christ_n be_v holy_a and_o all_o out_o of_o christ_n be_v unholy_a 4._o there_o be_v no_o life_n true_o comfortable_a but_o that_o which_o have_v a_o comfortable_a prospect_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n never_o envy_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a cheerful_a man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n serious_a thought_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o like_o belshazzar_n at_o his_o great_a feast_n dan._n 5.6_o who_o countenance_n be_v change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o so_o that_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o amazement_n seize_v on_o soul_n and_o body_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v comfortable_o that_o dare_v not_o think_v of_o death_n for_o fear_v of_o mar_v his_o comfort_n miserable_a be_v that_o consolation_n that_o can_v bear_v a_o serious_a thought_n of_o a_o approach_a unavoidable_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n that_o their_o true_a consolation_n do_v not_o only_o stand_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o view_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n but_o it_o arise_v from_o that_o view_n that_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o all_o natural_a men._n this_o be_v the_o blessedness_n of_o believer_n that_o his_o grace_n allow_v they_o a_o right_n to_o and_o can_v give_v they_o a_o possession_n of_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o then_o you_o be_v happy_a christian_n when_o serious_a thought_n of_o death_n breed_v serious_a joy_n sermon_n xiii_o heb._n iu._n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o helpfulness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o time_n of_o need_n both_o in_o geneneral_n and_o with_o particular_a instance_n of_o some_o special_a time_n of_o need_n the_o last_o whereof_o be_v the_o time_n of_o die_v this_o i_o leave_v at_o last_o day_n and_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a more_o unto_o it_o and_o then_o conclude_v all_o in_o a_o few_o word_n death_n be_v a_o theme_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o of_o very_o obvious_a influence_n if_o people_n will_v let_v it_o enter_v into_o their_o serious_a thought_n and_o will_v take_v a_o serious_a and_o steady_a view_n of_o it_o they_o will_v quick_o find_v more_o in_o it_o and_o about_o it_o than_o ever_o they_o do_v or_o can_v hear_v by_o all_o that_o be_v tell_v they_o next_o to_o the_o save_a illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o and_z by_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o
who_o shall_v it_o be_v fill_v but_o with_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n who_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n rom._n 9.23_o 2._o it_o be_v call_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n because_o grace_n have_v here_o and_o here_o only_o a_o glorious_a display_v and_o discovery_n till_o man_n get_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o can_v tell_v what_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v search_v heaven_n and_o earth_n you_o can_v never_o get_v a_o view_n of_o god_n grace_n till_o you_o come_v to_o this_o throne_n you_o may_v see_v god_n infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n write_v in_o great_a character_n in_o the_o great_a volume_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n but_o till_o you_o come_v to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n on_o this_o throne_n you_o can_v never_o see_v that_o divine_a dainty_a and_o save_v blessing_n the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o a_o everlasting_a fountain_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n pour_v down_o stream_v forth_o eternal_a salvation_n on_o ruin_a unworthy_a sinner_n man_n shall_v make_v a_o visit_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o errand_n but_o to_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o this_o precious_a thing_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o right_a sight_n of_o it_o be_v save_v believer_n shall_v long_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o errand_n then_o to_o see_v the_o springhead_n of_o that_o flood_n of_o grace_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o drag_v they_o out_o of_o hell_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n 3._o it_o be_v call_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n because_o all_o the_o act_n and_o sentence_n pass_v at_o this_o new_a court_n be_v all_o act_n of_o grace_n all_o the_o blessing_n give_v from_o this_o throne_n be_v all_o of_o mere_a grace_n nothing_o be_v here_o but_o grace_n john_n 1.17_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n be_v there_o no_o grace_n nor_o truth_n under_o the_o law_n yes_o a_o great_a deal_n but_o it_o all_o belong_v to_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v grace_n under_o the_o law_n but_o none_o but_o what_o relate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v truth_n under_o the_o law_n but_o only_o as_o christ_n be_v point_v at_o otherwise_o all_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n and_o empty_a dark_a shadow_n the_o jew_n see_v nothing_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o find_v neither_o the_o save_a mercy_n nor_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v much_o worse_o with_o man_n christian_n i_o can_v call_v they_o that_o see_v as_o little_a of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v the_o chain_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o link_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n name_v they_o rom._n 8.29,30_o and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v of_o grace_n we_o be_v choose_v by_o grace_n we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o grace_n redeem_a by_o he_o by_o grace_n by_o grace_n we_o be_v justify_v through_o that_o redemption_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n we_o be_v adopt_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o claim_v these_o blessing_n and_o hold_v they_o by_o this_o tenure_n of_o free_a grace_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v they_o for_o this_o grace_n can_v overcome_v its_o great_a enemy_n but_o i_o may_v say_v that_o they_o have_v at_o present_a no_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o grace_n and_o to_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n as_o col._n 1.6_o they_o will_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o count_v it_o the_o best_a tenure_n to_o hold_v all_o by_o even_o by_o free_a grace_n yea_o after_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n pour_v forth_o on_o believer_n in_o this_o life_n when_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n they_o receive_v it_o as_o humble_o yea_o more_o than_o they_o do_v any_o former_a act_n of_o grace_n from_o this_o throne_n the_o overcomer_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n will_v receive_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o glorious_a redeemer_n as_o humble_o and_o with_o own_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n of_o grace_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o do_v receive_v a_o pardon_n in_o that_o blood_n when_o his_o head_n be_v on_o the_o block_n and_o the_o axe_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n lift_v up_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o for_o his_o iniquity_n there_o may_v be_v proud_a pleader_n for_o or_o rather_o presumer_n and_o expecter_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n but_o no_o proud_a receiver_n of_o it_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n judas_n 21._o merit_n and_o worth_n be_v only_o for_o hell_n and_o they_o have_v no_o room_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o justice_n reign_v in_o hell_n and_o grace_n in_o heaven_n so_o all_o will_v find_v that_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o so_o must_v they_o all_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o will_v be_v there_o sinner_n that_o be_v for_o merit_n will_v find_v it_o sad_o in_o hell_n man_n merit_n make_v hell_n and_o christ_n merit_n make_v heaven_n rom._n 6.23_o 4._o it_o be_v call_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o last_o and_o high_a end_n of_o the_o build_n of_o this_o throne_n and_o of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n dispense_v at_o it_o and_o from_o it_o that_o proud_a monarch_n speak_v vain_o and_o wicked_o dan._n 4.30_o and_o be_v quick_o by_o god_n punish_v severe_o for_o his_o sin_n if_o we_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o allude_v to_o such_o word_n we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v it_o not_o that_o high_a throne_n that_o god_n have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v any_o choose_v in_o christ_n and_o predestinate_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o he_o it_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1.4,5,6_o do_v they_o believe_v by_o grace_n it_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n vers_fw-la 12._o be_v they_o seal_v and_o at_o last_o possess_v of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n vers_fw-la 14._o be_v they_o quicken_v when_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o advance_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 2.4.7_o all_o the_o blessing_n in_o time_n and_o eternity_n that_o the_o heir_n of_o grace_n enjoy_v be_v all_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o grace_n they_o spring_v from_o we_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o none_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o of_o his_o purpose_n of_o save_v of_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a sinful_a man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o no_o other_o design_n in_o this_o purpose_n but_o to_o magnify_v his_o grace_n in_o save_v of_o they_o this_o way_n so_o much_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n a_o throne_n of_o grace_n 3._o what_o be_v it_o to_o come_v unto_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n though_o the_o prosecute_n of_o the_o exhortation_n in_o this_o text_n will_v open_v up_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o come_n more_o full_o yet_o i_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n 1._o this_o come_n imply_v a_o state_n of_o distance_n from_o this_o throne_n in_o they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o come_v this_o be_v call_v be_v far_o off_o eph._n 2.13_o and_o this_o state_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o man_n be_v in_o god_n eye_n and_o hand_n he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_n 17.27,28_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v excellent_o in_o psal_n 139._o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o of_o his_o omnipresence_n and_o omniscience_n but_o his_o gracious_a presence_n as_o on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v far_o from_o all_o then_o by_o nature_n and_o they_o far_o from_o it_o this_o presence_n be_v far_o from_o man_n knowledge_n no_o know_v of_o it_o but_o by_o revelation_n far_o from_o man_n attainment_n for_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unless_o he_o be_v draw_v of_o god_n john_n 6.44_o far_o from_o their_o experience_n and_o far_o from_o their_o love_n for_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o and_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n psal_n 30.5_o and_o in_o nothing_o else_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o
in_o he_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v further_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o christian_n to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o boldness_n because_o of_o the_o many_o infirmity_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o address_n your_o complaint_n may_v be_v just_a and_o true_a but_o the_o inference_n be_v not_o good_a do_v you_o never_o in_o your_o count_v your_o infirmity_n put_v in_o this_o great_a one_o among_o they_o in_o your_o confession_n the_o want_n of_o boldness_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o boldness_n stand_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o do_v by_o we_o we_o must_v not_o come_v bold_o because_o we_o can_v pray_v well_o and_o plead_v hard_a we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o heaven_n neither_o because_o of_o our_o much_o speak_n nor_o well_o speak_v matth._n 6.7_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v the_o boldness_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o high_a and_o more_o noble_a and_o firm_a foundation_n even_o jesus_n christ_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n with_o these_o three_o act_n of_o this_o allow_v and_o command_v boldness_n of_o faith_n 1._o believe_v firm_o that_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v erect_v for_o poor_a empty_a sinful_a creature_n just_o such_o as_o you_o be_v as_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o law_n 1_o tim._n 1.9_o it_o be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o make_v frame_v and_o reveal_v for_o the_o holy_a and_o happy_a but_o for_o miserable_a creature_n that_o want_v mercy_n and_o sinful_a helpless_a creature_n that_o want_v grace_n by_o what_o be_v dispense_v here_o we_o may_v know_v for_o who_o and_o for_o what_o sort_n of_o folk_n it_o be_v design_v and_o erect_v 2._o believe_v firm_o that_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o you_o be_v allow_v and_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n say_v confident_o while_o i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n i_o be_o in_o the_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v i_o to_o be_v in_o take_v in_o all_o discovery_n you_o have_v make_v unto_o you_o or_o that_o you_o can_v find_v out_o by_o search_v of_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o be_v in_o your_o way_n of_o address_v to_o it_o own_v they_o humble_o but_o maintain_v this_o steadfast_o that_o though_o you_o can_v do_v as_o you_o will_v as_o other_o do_v nor_o as_o you_o be_v bid_v that_o yet_o you_o be_v do_v what_o you_o be_v bid_v they_o be_v call_v luke_n 14.21_o who_o be_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o maim_a and_o the_o halt_n and_o the_o blind_a see_v a_o promise_n look_v that_o way_n jer._n 31.8.9_o now_o may_v not_o the_o halt_n and_o maim_a be_v confident_a that_o they_o be_v come_v when_o call_v although_o they_o can_v go_v so_o fast_o and_o straight_o as_o other_o do_v every_o believer_n walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4.12_o though_o not_o his_o pace_n when_o you_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n assure_v your_o heart_n you_o be_v in_o your_o duty_n though_o many_o do_v it_o better_o than_o you_o do_v 3._o believe_v firm_o that_o upon_o come_v you_o shall_v speed_v this_o be_v come_v with_o the_o boldness_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v not_o come_v with_o a_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v gracious_a it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o particular_n not_o absolute_o promise_v nor_o simple_o needful_a to_o salvation_n this_o may_v be_v be_v all_o we_o can_v have_v or_o shall_v seek_v but_o in_o address_v for_o save_v mercy_n and_o grace_n people_n shall_v come_v expect_v success_n it_o have_v be_v a_o cold_a word_n if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n no_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o dialect_n let_v we_o come_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v never_o doubt_v of_o obtain_v if_o you_o come_v i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o confidence_n of_o good_a entertainment_n at_o this_o throne_n be_v common_a to_o all_o comer_n to_o it_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o that_o come_v for_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o persuade_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v and_o find_v it_o and_o good_a ground_n there_o be_v for_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v how_o be_v it_o with_o you_o christian_n you_o often_o come_v to_o this_o throne_n what_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o issue_n of_o your_o address_n it_o may_v be_v you_o think_v it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o can_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o this_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v receive_v and_o welcome_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v try_v though_o there_o be_v often_o faith_n lurk_v under_o such_o doubt_n and_o though_o a_o may_v be_v shall_v stir_v up_o man_n to_o come_v yet_o this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o boldness_n of_o faith_n which_o glorify_v this_o throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o and_o which_o be_v so_o become_v and_o profitable_a to_o all_o that_o approach_v it_o see_v how_o a_o old_a testament-saint_n speak_v job_n 23.3,6_o o_o that_o i_o know_v where_o i_o may_v find_v he_o that_o i_o may_v come_v even_o to_o his_o seat_n that_o be_v this_o throne_n i_o will_v order_v my_o cause_n before_o he_o and_o fill_v my_o mouth_n with_o argument_n but_o can_v god_n easy_o stop_v this_o man_n mouth_n and_o bring_v argument_n against_o job_n that_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v yes_o sure_o he_o can_v but_o he_o will_v not_o will_v he_o plead_v against_o i_o with_o his_o great_a power_n no_o but_o he_o will_v put_v strength_n in_o i_o he_o that_o i_o plead_v with_o will_v help_v i_o to_o plead_v and_o prevail_v few_o christian_n know_v how_o much_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o god_n by_o a_o enlarge_a heart_n fill_v with_o believe_a expectation_n of_o good_a from_o he_o and_o how_o a_o heart_n thus_o enlarge_v by_o faith_n be_v fit_v and_o dispose_v for_o receive_v a_o large_a blessing_n we_o easy_o conceive_v how_o sharp_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n strong_a desire_n deep_a sense_n of_o need_n and_o mighty_a plead_n and_o importunity_n do_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o great_a receaving_n but_o we_o little_o think_v how_o much_o force_n be_v in_o the_o barelike_a argument_n of_o faith_n psal_n 16.1_o preserve_v i_o o_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o do_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n psal_n 33.22_o let_v thy_o mercy_fw-mi o_o lord_n be_v upon_o we_o according_a as_o we_o hope_v in_o thou_o psal_n 57.1_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a force_n in_o such_o plead_n of_o faith_n i_o know_v no_o help_n but_o in_o and_o with_o thou_o i_o expect_v it_o from_o thou_o and_o therefore_o beg_v it_o of_o thou_o faith_n in_o a_o believer_n never_o rise_v so_o high_a but_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a answer_n go_v high_a eph._n 3.20_o look_v well_o to_o your_o faith_n believer_n raise_v it_o high_a use_v it_o well_o and_o plead_v by_o it_o and_o plead_v upon_o it_o bless_a jesus_n will_v never_o cast_v that_o soul_n into_o hell_n that_o can_v forbear_v to_o entertain_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a life_n from_o he_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o on_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v never_o be_v any_o neither_o shall_v you_o if_o you_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o great_a word_n of_o faith_n speak_v by_o a_o die_a man_n who_o have_v be_v convert_v in_o a_o singular_a way_n betwixt_o his_o condemnation_n and_o execution_n of_o who_o mr._n fleming_n speak_v in_o the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o scripture_n his_o last_o word_n be_v these_o speak_v with_o a_o mighty_a shout_n never_o man_n perish_v with_o his_o face_n towards_o sweet_a christ_n jesus_n sermon_n iv_o heb._n iu._n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o name_n give_v to_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n that_o seek_v his_o face_n psal_n 24.6_o and_o they_o must_v be_v bold_a and_o arrogant_a pretendâ—…ers_n to_o this_o name_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o utter_a neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n since_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o know_v how_o
your_o conscience_n well_o resolve_v in_o this_o main_a case_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o peremptory_a answer_n the_o importance_n of_o this_o question_n be_v very_o obvious_a can_v a_o man_n retire_v within_o and_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o consider_v this_o i_o be_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n in_o myself_o as_o all_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n special_a mercy_n can_v relieve_v i_o and_o not_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o vast_a consequence_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v obtain_v this_o mercy_n or_o no_o wo_n to_o they_o that_o never_o ask_v the_o question_n and_o they_o be_v but_o in_o a_o sorry_a case_n that_o can_v answer_v it_o i_o will_v propose_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o enforce_v the_o duty_n of_o try_v yourselves_o in_o this_o matter_n 1._o it_o be_v mercy_n you_o have_v be_v seek_v if_o ever_o you_o make_v any_o fashion_n of_o prayer_n sure_o it_o be_v mercy_n you_o seek_v most_o of_o you_o if_o not_o all_o pray_v at_o least_o sometime_o now_o whenever_o you_o pray_v unless_o you_o be_v woeful_o formal_a and_o stupid_a your_o conscience_n must_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v mercy_n you_o seek_v have_v you_o long_o and_o often_o beg_v god_n mercy_n and_o will_v you_o never_o inquire_v whether_o or_o not_o you_o have_v get_v it_o none_o ask_v in_o earnest_n but_o they_o will_v try_v how_o they_o speed_v there_o be_v no_o sure_a and_o plain_a argument_n of_o trifle_v in_o prayer_n than_o when_o man_n be_v careless_a what_o they_o get_v by_o prayer_n we_o will_v be_v call_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n face_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o inquire_v if_o we_o have_v find_v he_o our_o lord_n bid_v we_o ask_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v and_o shall_v we_o ask_v and_o not_o think_v of_o receive_v nor_o try_v if_o we_o have_v receive_v 2._o a_o great_a many_o round_a you_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n therefore_o it_o become_v you_o to_o inquire_v whether_o you_o have_v obtain_v it_o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o very_o rare_o dispense_v that_o none_o if_o any_o in_o a_o age_n do_v partake_v of_o it_o this_o neglect_n will_v be_v a_o little_a more_o excusable_a but_o when_o mercy_n fall_v round_o about_o thou_o when_o one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n obtain_v mercy_n and_o another_o on_o thy_o left_a hand_n obtain_v mercy_n when_o this_o mercy_n fall_v on_o some_o of_o the_o family_n thou_o live_v in_o on_o some_o of_o the_o congregation_n thou_o hear_v in_o when_o this_o mercy_n fall_v on_o one_o that_o have_v the_o same_o natural_a parent_n that_o thou_o have_v will_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n make_v you_o ask_v have_v i_o also_o obtain_v mercy_n we_o find_v our_o lord_n aggravate_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a by_o their_o see_v of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o save_v luke_n 13.28_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o a_o most_o dreadful_a passage_n christ_n be_v tell_v man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o heaven_n what_o they_o will_v think_v say_v and_o do_v in_o that_o dismal_a case_n prevent_v this_o misery_n in_o time_n by_o inquire_v whether_o you_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o do_v so_o the_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v see_v other_o partake_n of_o this_o mercy_n when_o you_o see_v the_o save_a mercy_n of_o god_n seek_v and_o obtain_v by_o other_o it_o shall_v provoke_v you_o great_o not_o to_o envy_v they_o their_o share_n but_o to_o desire_v a_o share_n of_o your_o own_o for_o there_o be_v enough_o and_o to_o spare_v and_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v mercy_n to_o some_o on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v encourage_v other_o to_o come_v and_o ask_v and_o obtain_v so_o paul_n tell_v wherefore_o he_o get_v his_o mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o howbeit_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o or_o the_o chief_a jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a there_o be_v other_o end_v christ_n have_v in_o show_v mercy_n to_o paul_n the_o lord_n show_v he_o mercy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v eternal_o he_o show_v he_o mercy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o a_o successful_a apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v good_a cause_n now_o for_o many_o age_n to_o bless_v our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o that_o rich_a mercy_n which_o that_o choose_a vessel_n obtain_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o but_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n takes_z notice_n of_o another_o design_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o mercy_n to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v to_o set_v up_o paul_n as_o a_o pattern_n and_o copy_n of_o the_o freedom_n riches_n and_o power_n of_o save_a mercy_n and_o christ_n can_v when_o he_o will_v write_v another_o copy_n like_o paul_n and_o somewhat_o like_o it_o he_o do_v in_o all_o that_o he_o call_v save_o eph._n 2.4_o take_v in_o this_o argument_n many_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o why_o not_o i_o none_o deserve_v it_o yet_o many_o have_v it_o none_o deserve_v it_o less_o and_o need_v it_o more_o than_o i_o why_o then_o not_o i_o if_o you_o see_v the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n to_o other_o and_o you_o care_v not_o for_o mercy_n to_o yourselves_o how_o can_v you_o expect_v it_o or_o think_v you_o have_v get_v it_o 3._o inquire_v whether_o you_o have_v receive_v god_n save_v mercy_n because_o this_o mercy_n be_v bring_v so_o near_o you_o that_o it_o must_v either_o be_v receive_v or_o refuse_v there_o be_v no_o midst_n no_o man_n do_v neither_o no_o man_n do_v both_o all_o that_o have_v the_o offer_n of_o god_n save_a mercy_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v and_o must_v necessary_o either_o receive_v or_o reject_v it_o this_o shall_v make_v people_n inquire_v the_o more_o narrow_o whether_o they_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n if_o you_o have_v not_o obtain_v it_o you_o have_v refuse_v it_o act_n 13.46_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n this_o last_o be_v a_o strange_a phrase_n i_o be_o persuade_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o get_v everlasting_a life_n that_o think_v himself_o worthy_a of_o it_o it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v seek_v by_o we_o always_o give_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o always_o take_v by_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o as_o a_o alm_n of_o grace_n for_o christ_n sake_n nothing_o sure_o be_v further_o from_o paul_n mind_n than_o to_o have_v these_o foolish_a jew_n to_o count_v themselves_o deserve_v of_o eternal_a life_n or_o that_o on_o the_o account_n either_o of_o their_o privilege_n or_o work_n they_o do_v or_o can_v deserve_v salvation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o all_o the_o apostle_n mean_v be_v this_o everlasting_a life_n be_v bring_v near_o to_o you_o in_o this_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o put_v the_o word_n from_o you_o thereby_o you_o declare_v you_o be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v everlasting_a life_n and_o god_n count_v you_o unworthy_a of_o the_o offer_n of_o it_o and_o we_o will_v carry_v it_o to_o other_o as_o he_o tell_v other_o unbelieving_a jew_n at_o rome_n act_n 28.28_o be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o will_v hear_v it_o now_o for_o resolve_v of_o this_o question_n whether_o you_o have_v obtain_v special_a save_a mercy_n or_o not_o this_o seem_v easy_o determinable_a there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o mercy_n find_v man_n in_o when_o it_o first_o visit_v they_o and_o that_o state_n that_o mercy_n bring_v they_o to_o that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v the_o change_n may_v be_v easy_o know_v see_v eph._n 2.1,18_o yet_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n that_o obstruct_v both_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n from_o own_v it_o and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o obtain_v it_o from_o acknowledge_v their_o want_n of_o it_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o speak_v that_o search_a be_v needful_a and_o for_o your_o help_n in_o that_o work_n i_o offer_v these_o few_o plain_a mark_n 1._o a_o high_a value_n of_o special_a save_a mercy_n above_o common_a mercy_n be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v save_v mercy_n there_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o common_a mercy_n special_a mercy_n
9.1.5_o what_o pray_v he_o for_o they_o roin_n 10.1_o my_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v all_o right_a prayer_n shall_v be_v the_o heart_n desire_v salvation_n be_v the_o best_a thing_n we_o can_v pray_v for_o to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o they_o we_o love_v and_o no_o man_n can_v hearty_o pray_v for_o salvation_n to_o other_o who_o have_v not_o get_v it_o himself_o 2._o i_o will_v now_o direct_v some_o word_n to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o know_v it_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o in_o the_o world_n not_o a_o few_o in_o this_o city_n and_o i_o hope_v not_o a_o few_o in_o this_o meeting_n that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o know_v it_o also_o who_o can_v remember_v when_o their_o misery_n be_v great_a and_o when_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o visit_n to_o they_o and_o what_o great_a thing_n it_o bring_v to_o they_o and_o wrought_v in_o they_o 1._o let_v such_o be_v very_o thankful_a for_o special_a save_a mercy_n praise_n be_v a_o great_a debt_n as_o well_o as_o a_o great_a blessing_n let_v none_o take_v this_o as_o a_o ordinary_a duty_n but_o let_v all_o christian_n know_v that_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n lie_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o praise_n shall_v rise_v according_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o what_o we_o praise_v for_o great_a favour_n call_v for_o high_a praise_n and_o special_a mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o high_a favour_n it_o be_v a_o good_a custom_n and_o a_o duty_n also_o that_o people_n when_o they_o receive_v their_o daily_a bread_n from_o god_n do_v give_v he_o thanks_o for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o beg_v his_o blessing_n on_o it_o pray_v then_o how_o do_v you_o think_v the_o lord_n will_v take_v unthankfulness_n for_o his_o special_a mercy_n how_o many_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v in_o this_o charge_n against_o i_o never_o give_v thou_o a_o night_n rest_n but_o thou_o give_v i_o thanks_o for_o it_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o i_o have_v by_o my_o mercy_n raise_v thou_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o i_o be_v never_o thank_v for_o it_o i_o never_o feed_v thy_o body_n but_o thou_o bless_v i_o for_o my_o bounty_n but_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o my_o son_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o no_o praise_n for_o this_o gift_n when_o thou_o be_v near_a death_n i_o do_v in_o mercy_n restore_v thou_o and_o be_v praise_v for_o it_o but_o special_a mercy_n have_v deliver_v thy_o soul_n from_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o when_o do_v thou_o praise_v for_o that_o have_v a_o care_n this_o charge_n be_v not_o give_v against_o you_o live_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o let_v praise_n be_v the_o main_a work_n of_o your_o life_n 2._o walk_v tender_o under_o god_n special_a mercy_n the_o more_o special_a the_o mercy_n be_v the_o more_o careful_o it_o shall_v be_v improve_v god_n save_v mercy_n be_v a_o load_n a_o burden_n not_o indeed_o hard_a to_o be_v bear_v but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o bear_v it_o aright_o a_o burden_n that_o will_v not_o break_v the_o back_n but_o will_v weigh_v heavy_a on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o bearer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v under_o it_o be_v in_o no_o small_a danger_n of_o stumble_v isa_n 38.15_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v he_o have_v both_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o himself_o have_v do_v it_o i_o shall_v go_v soft_o all_o my_o year_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v special_a mercy_n in_o his_o eye_n see_v ver_fw-la 17._o thou_o have_v in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n here_o be_v a_o right_a sense_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o good_a resolution_n about_o the_o guide_n of_o it_o i_o will_v walk_v soft_o all_o the_o year_n fifteen_o of_o they_o that_o god_n have_v add_v to_o my_o life_n but_o what_o performance_n be_v there_o 2_o chron._n 32.25_o but_o hezekiah_n render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v to_o he_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o 3._o obtainer_n of_o mercy_n shall_v ask_v grace_n to_o guide_v mercy_n and_o ask_v it_o the_o more_o earnest_o and_o confident_o because_o they_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n be_v not_o discourage_v in_o ask_v more_o mercy_n because_o you_o have_v make_v so_o poor_a improvement_n of_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v every_o mercy_n lay_v we_o under_o a_o obligation_n for_o more_o service_n and_o grace_n to_o enable_v for_o that_o service_n must_v be_v give_v and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ask_v we_o need_v mercy_n god_n give_v it_o when_o we_o get_v it_o we_o shall_v guide_v it_o well_o and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o we_o must_v beg_v more_o new_a mercy_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o guide_v the_o old_a no_o mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o may_v be_v ill_o guide_v but_o the_o last_o eternal_a life_n judas_n 21._o a_o christian_a be_v not_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o abuse_v any_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o receive_v perfect_a mercy_n in_o heaven_n to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o have_v only_o four_o thing_n i_o will_v say_v to_o such_o ask_v mercy_n receive_v mercy_n plead_v mercy_n hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n 1._o ask_v mercy_n the_o lord_n have_v two_o design_n in_o offering_n and_o dispense_n his_o mercy_n to_o man_n to_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o want_v it_o and_o to_o be_v glorify_v by_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o get_v it_o this_o duty_n of_o ask_v mercy_n be_v frequent_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n common_o practise_v by_o his_o people_n and_o never_o in_o vain_a 1._o ask_v mercy_n like_o itself_o ask_v some_o way_n according_a to_o your_o need_n and_o its_o worth_n if_o our_o beg_n bear_v any_o tolerable_a proportion_n to_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n save_a mercy_n what_o mighty_a pray_n will_v there_o be_v let_v not_o mercy_n be_v seek_v as_o a_o small_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n needful_a and_o it_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n we_o shall_v seek_v of_o the_o lord_n god_n mercy_n save_v mercy_n free_a mercy_n mercy_n great_a vast_o above_o all_o our_o misery_n o_o how_o will_v it_o be_v ask_v if_o ask_v like_o itself_o 2._o ask_v mercy_n at_o the_o right_a door_n there_o be_v not_o a_o crumb_n of_o save_a mercy_n that_o come_v to_o any_o perish_a sinner_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v no_o corn_n in_o egypt_n but_o what_o come_v through_o this_o joseph_n hand_n he_o be_v a_o mad_a beggar_n of_o mercy_n that_o forget_v christ_n 3._o ask_v mercy_n in_o god_n time_n he_o that_o command_v we_o to_o ask_v and_o tell_v we_o at_o what_o door_n to_o beg_v and_o promise_v to_o give_v tell_v we_o also_o when_o we_o shall_v ask_v man_n have_v their_o time_n as_o in_o great_a distress_n when_o die_v and_o at_o judgement_n beware_v of_o put_v off_o ask_n till_o god_n time_n of_o give_v be_v past_a it_o be_v a_o awful_a word_n of_o christ_n luke_n 13.25_o when_o once_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o sad_a beginning_n here_o begin_v to_o stand_v without_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v such_o will_v eternal_o stand_v without_o begin_v to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n such_o as_o begin_v to_o knock_v at_o god_n shut_v door_n will_v never_o get_v in_o there_o be_v no_o good_a answer_n to_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o such_o for_o eternity_n be_v not_o that_o a_o very_a unhappy_a beginning_n so_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n matth._n 25.10_o the_o foolish_a come_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v they_o be_v foolish_a that_o they_o come_v no_o soon_o and_o miserable_a that_o they_o come_v too_o late_o i_o believe_v the_o damn_a will_v see_v more_o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o save_v than_o the_o save_v will_v see_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a christ_n express_o aggravate_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a by_o what_o they_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o bliss_n of_o the_o save_v luke_n 13.28_o but_o all_o we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n that_o the_o save_v shall_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v their_o resurrection_n to_o damnation_n john_n 5.29_o which_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a one_o better_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o have_v their_o body_n lie_v eternal_o in_o
bone_n a_o consumption_n be_v come_v on_o upon_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o holy_a flesh_n be_v pass_v from_o he_o as_o jer._n 11.15_o the_o savour_n and_o relish_v the_o soul_n find_v in_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o sure_a test_n of_o soul-prospering_a in_o this_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o know_v communion_n with_o god_n be_v it_o not_o best_o with_o you_o every_o way_n when_o you_o be_v most_o with_o he_o do_v not_o your_o burden_n grow_v light_a when_o you_o cast_v they_o on_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o your_o path_n plain_a when_o his_o candle_n shine_v upon_o you_o and_o do_v it_o not_o shine_v when_o you_o be_v much_o in_o his_o company_n difficulty_n evanish_v and_o hard_a work_n grow_v easy_a when_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o you_o with_o he_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n join_v thing_n together_o judas_n 20,21_o but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o upon_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n your_o faith_n your_o love_n your_o hope_n be_v all_o to_o be_v act_v in_o prayer_n and_o be_v cherish_v by_o prayer_n and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n will_v you_o have_v plenty_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o sure_a way_n teach_v you_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o they_o he_o exhort_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v find_v grace_n sermon_n ix_o heb._n iu._n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v intime_fw-la of_o need_n the_o gracious_a call_n and_o invitation_n contain_v in_o this_o text_n have_v be_v often_o speak_v to_o a_o invitation_n frequent_o deliver_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o frequent_o flight_v by_o most_o of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v such_o a_o invitation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o miserable_a company_n on_o christ_n left_a hand_n we_o may_v think_v what_o comply_v with_o it_o will_v there_o be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n set_v up_o then_o for_o but_o one_o hour_n where_o mercy_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v have_v in_o that_o time_n of_o need_n think_v you_o not_o that_o there_o will_v be_v come_v and_o crowd_v and_o cry_v and_o roar_v for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n but_o that_o day_n will_v afford_v no_o such_o privilege_n now_o you_o have_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n know_v and_o next_o to_o he_o your_o conscience_n know_v how_o this_o be_v entertain_v what_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v what_o come_v to_o it_o be_v what_o boldness_n in_o come_v be_v allow_v what_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o this_o boldness_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n what_o blessing_n may_v be_v have_v by_o come_v have_v be_v speak_v to_o also_o of_o the_o mercy_n to_o be_v obtain_v and_o of_o the_o grace_n to_o be_v find_v of_o this_o last_o i_o have_v handle_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v 2._o what_o the_o phrase_n of_o find_v grace_n import_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n more_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o text._n 1_o the_o helpfulness_n of_o this_o grace_n we_o be_v call_v to_o come_v to_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v 2._o the_o seasonableness_n of_o this_o help_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n so_o our_o translation_n carry_v it_o and_o pretty_a well_o the_o original_a run_v in_o few_o word_n grace_n unto_o seasonable_a help_n or_o help_v in_o due_a season_n of_o these_o two_o i_o will_v speak_v at_o this_o time_n 1._o of_o the_o helpfulness_n of_o grace_n god_n grace_n be_v a_o most_o helpful_a blessing_n 1._o it_o be_v promise_v by_o he_o that_o give_v it_o as_o help_v isa_n 41.10_o fear_v thou_o not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v uphold_v thou_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o righteousness_n alas_o who_o have_v faith_n enough_o to_o draw_v at_o this_o deep_a well_o of_o salvation_n every_o word_n have_v rich_a food_n for_o faith_n whenever_o god_n will_v engage_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o poor_a creature_n to_o a_o dependence_n on_o he_o he_o do_v it_o by_o promise_v to_o be_v that_o to_o they_o and_o to_o do_v that_o for_o they_o that_o none_o beside_o himself_o can_v be_v or_o do_v no_o man_n can_v true_o act_v faith_n on_o god_n for_o that_o he_o think_v a_o creature_n can_v do_v for_o he_o you_o never_o believe_v sound_o but_o when_o you_o look_v to_o and_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o that_o that_o be_v impossible_a utter_o to_o the_o whole_a creation_n to_o give_v to_o you_o or_o to_o do_v for_o you_o 2._o again_o we_o find_v the_o saint_n beg_v god_n help_n whenever_o they_o come_v to_o god_n in_o earnest_n they_o come_v to_o this_o lord_n help_n for_o all_o other_o help_n be_v vain_a there_o be_v no_o more_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o this_o day_n than_o prayer_n for_o the_o lord_n help_a grace_n all_o our_o prayer_n in_o their_o great_a variety_n centre_n in_o this_o help_v we_o by_o thy_o grace_n the_o great_a believer_n matth._n 15.25_o come_v and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o a_o short_a prayer_n but_o mighty_a and_o full_a of_o faith_n a_o weak_a man_n in_o faith_n than_o this_o woman_n mark_v 9.22_o have_v compassion_n on_o we_o and_o help_v we_o pray_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n ver_fw-la 24._o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o alone_o lord_z help_v my_o unbelief_n there_o be_v no_o believer_n on_o earth_n who_o may_v not_o daily_o pray_v this_o prayer_n 3._o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n find_v the_o helpfulness_n of_o his_o grace_n all_o that_o seek_v it_o find_v it_o and_o all_o that_o find_v it_o find_v the_o helpfulness_n of_o his_o grace_n i_o will_v in_o a_o few_o thing_n show_v the_o helpfulness_n of_o grace_n 1._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n help_v always_o to_o purpose_n and_o effectual_o this_o grace_n help_v paul_n to_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o i_o say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v always_o sensible_a to_o the_o receiver_n but_o only_o that_o grace_n give_v be_v always_o real_o effectual_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v not_o give_v in_o vain_a 2._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n help_v universal_o there_o be_v no_o case_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o helpful_a as_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15.5_o so_o through_o he_o strengthen_v we_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n or_o any_o thing_n phil._n 4.13_o a_o christian_a can_v imagine_v can_v foresee_v no_o condition_n no_o trial_n no_o difficulty_n wherein_o the_o lord_n grace_n can_v help_v he_o so_o the_o text_n run_v that_o we_o may_v find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n let_v the_o time_n be_v what_o it_o will_v and_o the_o need_n what_o it_o will_v grace_n can_v help_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a weakness_n of_o faith_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o say_v i_o be_o in_o that_o condition_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v help_v i_o in_o his_o grace_n be_v omnipotent_a 3._o grace_n help_v sweet_o i_o mean_v that_o it_o do_v not_o help_v as_o a_o external_n help_n but_o as_o a_o internal_a as_o for_o a_o familiar_a similitude_n a_o weak_a and_o weary_a or_o lame_a person_n may_v be_v help_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o another_o or_o by_o be_v carry_v but_o this_o be_v but_o external_a help_n this_o weak_a or_o lame_a person_n be_v help_v far_o better_a when_o his_o infirmity_n be_v remove_v and_o new_a strength_n give_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v pleasant_o walk_v and_o run_v psal_n 138.3_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o our_o strength_n consist_v be_v without_o we_o and_o in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v inward_o apply_v to_o we_o when_o strength_n be_v find_v and_o feel_v therefore_o be_v it_o that_o believer_n not_o only_o find_v by_o the_o dispensing_n of_o of_o his_o help_a grace_n a_o effectual_a strength_n for_o their_o work_n and_o duty_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n and_o easiness_n in_o the_o exert_n of_o that_o gracious_a help_n so_o psal_n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v in_o the_o
christ_n say_v john_n 14.17_o 3._o there_o be_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n well_o know_v by_o believer_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o but_o i_o shall_v name_v no_o more_o of_o these_o enjoyment_n 2._o as_o all_o christian_n know_v what_o these_o special_a enjoyment_n be_v so_o all_o of_o they_o do_v great_o desire_v they_o this_o be_v so_o sure_a that_o many_o do_v over-desire_n they_o this_o desire_n arise_v 1._o from_o the_o genius_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n what_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o the_o new_a creature_n than_o kind_o breathe_v after_o heaven_n when_o a_o poor_a soul_n have_v get_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n it_o become_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 4.14_o immediate_o the_o soul_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v when_o shall_v i_o be_v save_v now_o if_o desire_v of_o heaven_n be_v the_o native_a breathe_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n sure_o breathe_v after_o much_o of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n must_v be_v so_o too_o for_o the_o high_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n be_v far_o short_a of_o what_o be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n 2._o experience_n of_o first_o love_n and_o of_o the_o first_o gracious_a welcome_n he_o give_v to_o the_o believer_n when_o he_o first_o flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n make_v they_o desire_v more_o of_o those_o enjoyment_n 3._o these_o special_a enjoyment_n be_v very_o profitable_a as_o well_o as_o please_v they_o be_v give_v for_o profit_n and_o do_v usual_o profit_v 1._o they_o be_v support_v under_o tribulation_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o and_o doubless_a they_o be_v sad_a one_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n psal_n 94.19_o usual_o much_o affliction_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v together_o 1_o thes_n 1.6_o the_o promise_n be_v fit_v for_o distress_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o give_v to_o christian_n under_o it_o some_o distress_n be_v so_o great_a that_o nothing_o can_v bear_v up_o under_o they_o but_o a_o special_a appearance_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o in_o that_o case_n such_o blessing_n may_v be_v more_o importunate_o beg_v 2._o special_a enjoyment_n do_v fit_a and_o strengthen_v for_o work_n and_o service_n there_o be_v a_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o believer_n strength_n neh._n 8.10_o flijah_n double_a meal_n be_v to_o strengthen_v he_o for_o a_o forty_o day_n journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n he_o have_v of_o god_n be_v to_o fit_v he_o for_o his_o translation_n 1_o king_n 19_o many_o saint_n have_v find_v this_o so_o often_o in_o their_o experience_n that_o they_o do_v with_o fear_n receive_v singular_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v so_o oft_o find_v they_o follow_v with_o some_o special_a trial_n and_o difficulty_n 4._o although_o most_o christian_n have_v somewhat_o of_o these_o special_a enjoyment_n and_o all_o desire_v they_o and_o they_o be_v profitable_a in_o themselves_o yet_o special_a spiritual_a enjoyment_n be_v dangerous_a and_o render_v a_o man_n very_o needy_a of_o the_o help_a grace_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o they_o do_v usual_o expose_v to_o special_a temptation_n satan_n be_v a_o constant_a enemy_n to_o all_o christian_n but_o there_o be_v two_o time_n special_o that_o he_o will_v fain_o assault_v the_o believer_n when_o he_o be_v at_o his_o worst_a and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o best_a let_v believer_n be_v never_o so_o low_a if_o satan_n get_v his_o will_n he_o will_v bring_v they_o low_o no_o man_n be_v as_o low_a as_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n but_o thither_o he_o can_v bring_v a_o believer_n if_o a_o christian_a be_v never_o so_o high_a if_o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o he_o he_o will_v quick_o bring_v he_o down_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v fear_v to_o engage_v a_o believer_n even_o when_o in_o his_o best_a state_n he_o that_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o fall_v on_o sinless_a adam_n in_o paradise_n will_v think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o deal_v with_o any_o sinful_a man_n in_o this_o wilderness_n he_o that_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o tempt_v our_o almighty_a sinless_a saviour_n will_v he_o have_v either_o modesty_n or_o fear_n in_o tempt_v a_o feeble_a believer_n you_o who_o the_o lord_n make_v at_o any_o time_n to_o ride_v on_o your_o high_a place_n bless_v he_o and_o yet_o fear_v your_o adversary_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o special_a corruption_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o grow_v under_o special_a enjoyment_n as_o weed_n by_o warm_a sunshine_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o life_n as_o will_v remove_v corruption_n altogether_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n there_o will_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o abuse_v it_o but_o now_o when_o the_o great_a enjoyment_n that_o can_v be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v a_o body_n of_o death_n dwell_v in_o they_o there_o be_v some_o working_n of_o that_o remain_a corruption_n that_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o appear_v in_o this_o case_n as_o 1._o pride_n of_o heart_n spiritual_a pride_n all_o pride_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sin_n but_o pride_n that_o rise_v on_o spiritual_a blessing_n receive_v be_v special_o spiritual_a pride_n pride_n on_o the_o account_n of_o beauty_n of_o body_n or_o strength_n or_o riches_n be_v a_o carnal_a foolish_a pride_n if_o it_o rise_v on_o the_o account_n of_o gift_n and_o endowment_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o grow_v yet_o a_o worse_a pride_n but_o if_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o of_o a_o more_o high_a and_o noble_a kind_n as_o his_o special_a love_n and_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o that_o love_n in_o begin_v conformity_n to_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o if_o pride_n rise_v on_o such_o ground_n it_o be_v yet_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o pride_n for_o the_o more_o precious_a the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v and_o the_o more_o eminent_o they_o be_v of_o free_a distinguish_a grace_n and_o the_o more_o plain_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o give_v those_o gift_n be_v to_o glorify_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o to_o save_v the_o receiver_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o that_o grace_n pride_n of_o heart_n on_o the_o account_n of_o such_o gift_n be_v yet_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o pride_n now_o that_o such_o a_o corruption_n may_v grow_v under_o special_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v past_o all_o doubt_n 2_o cor_n 12._o paul_n speak_v of_o his_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o heaven_n like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o full_o recover_v himself_o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o out_o of_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o body_n i_o know_v not_o god_n know_v it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n since_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o fourteen_o year_n after_o it_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o never_o speak_v plain_o of_o it_o till_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o infirmity_n ver_fw-la 7._o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n where_o we_o may_v perceive_v plain_o that_o whatever_o be_v in_o that_o extraordinary_a enjoyment_n paul_n have_v in_o that_o vision_n from_o heaven_n or_o in_o that_o visit_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v allow_v he_o when_o he_o come_v back_o he_o find_v the_o same_o heart_n he_o have_v former_o feel_v and_o the_o same_o body_n of_o death_n he_o so_o often_o have_v groan_v under_o before_o although_o we_o know_v not_o what_o paul_n enjoy_v in_o that_o time_n nor_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o exercise_n by_o satan_n be_v that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o yet_o the_o lord_n design_n and_o paul_n danger_n be_v plain_a it_o be_v indeed_o a_o marvellous_a passage_n such_o a_o extraordinary_a person_n as_o paul_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o most_o eminent_a saint_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o such_o a_o great_a revelation_n must_v be_v exercise_v with_o hell_n to_o prevent_v harm_n by_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o he_o be_v full_o ready_a and_o fit_a for_o heaven_n 2._o contentedness_n with_o a_o present_a good_a condition_n and_o dulness_n of_o desire_n after_o a_o better_a state_n be_v a_o common_a corruption_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o rise_v up_o under_o special_a enjoyment_n if_o the_o disciple_n be_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n and_o christ_n be_v glorify_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o
complain_v of_o some_o professor_n spend_v all_o the_o little_a religion_n they_o have_v upon_o their_o affliction_n take_v heed_n to_o your_o heart_n under_o affliction_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v that_o many_o christian_n their_o affliction_n come_v on_o they_o they_o know_v not_o whence_o they_o lie_v on_o they_o they_o know_v not_o not_o wherefore_o and_o they_o go_v off_o they_o know_v not_o how_o that_o if_o i_o may_v allude_v to_o such_o sacred_a word_n and_o apply_v the_o phrase_n to_o such_o a_o sinful_a frame_n affliction_n come_v on_o many_o and_o they_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o they_o but_o know_v not_o whence_o they_o come_v nor_o whither_o they_o go_v they_o come_v on_o they_o when_o they_o be_v send_v and_o go_v off_o when_o they_o be_v call_v but_o they_o neither_o know_v what_o god_n mean_v by_o they_o nor_o do_v by_o they_o no_o christian_a can_v ever_o make_v a_o spiritual_a and_o hearty_a song_n of_o praise_n for_o affliction_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o sense_n or_o hope_v of_o profit_n thereby_o if_o the_o profit_n be_v see_v the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o afflict_v will_v be_v hearty_o acknowledge_v 5._o time_n of_o special_a need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v a_o time_n of_o special_a duty_n and_o service_n to_o god_n call_v for_o all_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n be_v to_o be_v constant_a service_n we_o ought_v to_o live_v to_o his_o praise_n we_o be_v make_v as_o creature_n and_o as_o new_a creature_n for_o this_o end_n isa_n 43.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o but_o there_o be_v some_o season_n in_o which_o special_a work_n be_v call_v for_o and_o then_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o that_o hour_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a word_n of_o the_o preacher_n eccl._n 8.6_o because_o to_o every_o purpose_n there_o be_v time_n and_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o wise_a man_n heart_n that_o discern_v time_n and_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 5._o i_o will_v name_v four_o of_o those_o time_n 1._o the_o time_n that_o man_n be_v call_v to_o believe_v on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o secure_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o a_o full_a close_n with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o now_o a_o day_n a_o accept_a time_n a_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o call_v of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o warrant_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o to_o receive_v by_o faith_n jesus_n christ_n and_o eternal_a life_n every_o time_n they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o sometime_o this_o duty_n be_v special_o call_v for_o which_o if_o neglect_v may_v be_v of_o fatal_a consequence_n to_o men._n hence_o that_o exhortation_n isa_n 55.6_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o when_o christ_n be_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o it_o be_v special_a duty_n to_o open_v to_o he_o rev._n 3.20_o this_o be_v the_o day_n jerusalem_n have_v and_o neglect_v and_o that_o that_o christ_n mourn_v over_o they_o for_o luke_n 19.41,42_o unspeakable_a be_v man_n need_n of_o the_o prevail_a help_n of_o grace_n when_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v warm_v with_o the_o call_v of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o such_o season_n the_o everlasting_a bargain_n be_v either_o fix_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n work_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o people_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o be_v further_o from_o heaven_n than_o ever_o 2._o some_o special_a call_n to_o man_n to_o give_v their_o testimony_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n by_o suffer_v the_o lord_n come_v and_o crave_v man_n testimony_n to_o his_o truth_n and_o charge_v they_o thus_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o love_n to_o i_o and_o my_o honour_n i_o demand_v thy_o witness_n venture_v thy_o all_o take_v up_o thy_o cross_n many_o christian_n have_v neglect_v such_o try_v season_n which_o in_o vain_a and_o sorrowful_o they_o have_v wish_v for_o again_o there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n grace_n needful_a to_o discern_v these_o season_n and_o wise_o to_o improve_v they_o 3._o there_o be_v another_o remarkable_a season_n of_o man_n need_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o help_v they_o in_o and_o that_o be_v the_o season_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v they_o to_o a_o duty-tryal_n a_o duty_n call_v to_o by_o way_n of_o trial_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o call_v to_o try_v man_n and_o very_o great_a be_v the_o consequence_n of_o obey_v or_o disobey_v of_o such_o a_o call_n many_o instance_n be_v of_o this_o in_o the_o word_n one_o be_v in_o numb_a 14._o the_o passage_n be_v plain_a and_o awful_a when_o israel_n have_v be_v above_o a_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n twelve_o spy_n be_v send_v to_o view_v the_o land_n they_o all_o bring_v back_o a_o evil_a report_n save_v joshua_n and_o caleb_n the_o people_n murmur_n god_n threaten_v they_o with_o judgement_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v like_a by_o the_o plague_n that_o slay_v the_o ten_o false_a spy_n ver_fw-la 37._o and_o by_o what_o moses_n speak_v to_o they_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o resolve_v to_o go_v up_o next_o morning_n ver_fw-la 40._o moses_n tell_v they_o they_o now_o sin_v again_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o among_o they_o ver_fw-la 41_o 42._o what_o severe_a deal_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o vesterday_o not_o this_o morning_n they_o be_v bid_v go_v up_o yesterday_o they_o be_v forbid_v next_o morning_n because_o they_o do_v not_o what_o the_o lord_n bid_v they_o do_v in_o his_o time_n he_o will_v not_o protect_v they_o when_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o their_o time_n thus_o saul_n be_v try_v twice_o 1_o sam._n 3._o samuel_n bid_v he_o tarry_v for_o he_o seven_o day_n at_o gilgal_n saul_n tarry_v six_o day_n and_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o then_o offer_a sacrifice_n not_o as_o i_o think_v that_o he_o do_v invade_v the_o priest_n office_n himself_o but_o command_v some_o priest_n to_o do_v it_o profane_a prince_n never_o want_v profane_a chaplain_n what_o a_o severe_a sentence_n do_v samuel_n pronounce_v against_o he_o ver_fw-la 13.14_o again_o the_o same_o man_n be_v try_v with_o another_o duty_n 1._o sam._n 15._o and_o fail_v therein_o and_o be_v punish_v therefore_o this_o sort_n of_o try_v man_n by_o duty_n be_v like_o that_o in_o 2_o king_n 13.14.20_o which_o elisha_n do_v put_v joash_n unto_o how_o may_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n through_o the_o want_n of_o the_o present_a help_n of_o grace_n in_o some_o duty-trial_n have_v step_v into_o such_o path_n and_o have_v fall_v into_o such_o pit_n and_o snare_n as_o they_o have_v never_o get_v well_o and_o clear_o out_o of_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o season_n of_o great_a need_n of_o grace_n to_o help_v we_o in_o when_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o providence_n put_v several_a thing_n in_o a_o person_n choice_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o choose_v the_o full_a of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o offer_n make_v to_o david_n about_o judgement_n 2_o sam._n 24.12,13_o a_o hard_a choice_n but_o david_n do_v choose_v wise_o his_o son_n solomon_n have_v another_o offer_n but_o it_o be_v of_o blessing_n and_o not_o of_o judgement_n 2_o chron._n 1.7_o ask_v what_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o and_o he_o choose_v wise_o and_o by_o his_o choice_n prove_v that_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v a_o good_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n moses_n have_v a_o great_a offer_n and_o thing_n of_o vast_a difference_n be_v in_o his_o choice_n and_o he_o choose_v like_o a_o man_n teach_v of_o god_n heb._n 11.24,25,26_o moses_n in_o his_o last_o sermon_n to_o israel_n deut._n 30.15,19_o put_v they_o on_o choose_v i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n that_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v cleave_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n so_o do_v his_o successor_n joshua_n when_o he_o have_v settle_v israel_n in_o the_o promise_a land_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n josh_n 24.15_o choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v elijah_n do_v so_o with_o apostate_n israel_n 1_o king_n 18.21_o somewhat_o like_o this_o be_v lay_v before_o man_n in_o the_o daily_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o man_n offer_n and_o man_n get_v as_o they_o
the_o throne_n of_o grace._n discourse_v of_o from_o heb._n iu._n 16._o by_o robert_n trail_n m._n a._n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n london_n print_v by_o j._n orme_n for_o nathanael_n hiller_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o leaden-hall-street_n over_o against_o st._n mary_n axe_n church_n 1696._o preface_n what_o be_v in_o this_o book_n offer_v to_o your_o read_n be_v some_o year_n since_o preach_v in_o the_o ordinary_a couse_n of_o my_o ministry_n on_o a_o week_n day_n with_o no_o more_o thought_n that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o of_o print_v it_o than_o i_o have_v of_o publish_v this_o way_n anything_o i_o have_v preach_v these_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n save_o one_o single_a sermon_n extort_a from_o i_o about_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o the_o publish_v of_o such_o plain_a discourse_n be_v single_o owe_v to_o the_o importunity_n of_o some_o of_o the_o hearer_n and_o to_o the_o assistance_n they_o give_v i_o by_o get_v what_o i_o speak_v transcribe_v from_o two_o shorthand_n writer_n without_o which_o i_o can_v not_o have_v publish_v it_o my_o own_o note_n be_v only_o little_a scrap_n of_o head_n of_o doctrine_n and_o scripture_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o same_o way_n i_o have_v bring_v to_o i_o what_o i_o speak_v from_o heb._n 10.23,24_o and_o have_v it_o lie_v by_o i_o which_o may_v also_o see_v the_o light_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o i_o live_v and_o if_o this_o be_v accept_v of_o such_o who_o testimony_n i_o only_o value_v i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o exercise_v in_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n i_o know_v no_o true_a religion_n but_o christianity_n no_o true_a christianity_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o of_o his_o divine_a office_n the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o of_o his_o divine_a righteousness_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o which_o name_n be_v also_o call_v upon_o his_o church_n jer._n 33.16_o and_o of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n which_o all_o that_o be_v he_o receive_v rom._n 8_o 9_o i_o know_v no_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o make_v it_o their_o business_n in_o their_o call_v to_o commend_v jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o save_v fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o men._n no_o true_a christian_n but_o one_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o abide_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n unto_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o gospel-holiness_n minister_n and_o christian_n of_o this_o spirit_n have_v for_o many_o year_n be_v my_o brethren_n and_o companion_n and_o i_o hope_v shall_v ever_o be_v whithersoever_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v lead_v i_o through_o the_o lord_n mercy_n to_o i_o as_o to_o many_o in_o london_n i_o have_v often_o hear_v what_o be_v far_o more_o worthy_a of_o the_o press_n than_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v publish_v i_o have_v not_o be_v negligent_a in_o desire_v such_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o let_v their_o light_n shine_v this_o way_n but_o have_v little_o prevail_v it_o may_v be_v this_o mean_a essay_n may_v provoke_v they_o more_o to_o that_o good_a work_n whatever_o you_o may_v think_v of_o my_o way_n of_o manage_v this_o subject_a and_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o either_o as_o design_v or_o expect_v by_o i_o or_o that_o in_o itself_o deserve_v any_o great_a regard_n yet_o the_o theme_n itself_o all_o must_v judge_v who_o have_v spiritual_a sense_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o always_o seasonable_a it_o be_v concern_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n save_v grace_n rear_v up_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o reveal_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o application_n all_o shall_v make_v to_o that_o throne_n the_o great_a blessing_n to_o be_v reap_v by_o that_o application_n and_o man_n great_a need_n of_o those_o blessing_n this_o great_a of_o subject_n be_v mean_o but_o honest_o handle_v in_o the_o same_o order_n in_o which_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o most_o in_o the_o same_o word_n some_o few_o passage_n out_o of_o history_n be_v insert_v which_o be_v not_o speak_v may_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n who_o minister_v this_o seed_n to_o the_o sour_a make_v it_o bread_n to_o the_o eater_n and_o accompany_v it_o with_o his_o blessing_n on_o some_o that_o be_v call_v to_o inherit_v a_o blessing_n and_o i_o have_v my_o end_n and_o desire_n the_o reader_n shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n and_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n london_n march_n 25._o 1696._o ro._n trail_n errata_fw-la page_n 2._o line_n 3._o read_v act_n 9.22_o and_o 17.2,3_o and_o l._n 18._o for_o hold_v r._n hold_v p._n 3._o l._n 3._o for_o exhortation_n r._n expression_n p._n 20._o l._n 24._o r._n receive_v p._n 26._o l._n ult_n r._n righteousness_n p._n 47._o l._n 5._o for_o 4._o r._n 3._o p._n 78._o l._n 10._o for_o consider_v r._n consider_v and_o l._n 16._o r._n ay_o will_n p._n 97._o l._n 23._o r._n god_n p._n 127._o l._n 4._o a._n f._n for_o better_a r._n bitter_a p._n 128._o l._n 5._o for_o a_o r._n as_o p._n 135._o l._n 3._o for_o lord_n r._n god_n p._n 138._o l._n 25._o for_o never_a r._n ever_o p._n 141._o l._n 9_o a_o f._n deal_n be_v p._n 162_o for_o creation_n r._n creation_n p._n 177._o l._n 6._o for_o 73._o r._n 78._o p._n 189._o l._n 7._o for_o it_o be_v r._n be_v it_o p._n 213._o l._n 15._o r._n able_a to_o take_v and_o l._n 20._o r._n rom._n 8._o p._n 222._o l._n 11._o r._n for_o sa_o r._n as_o p._n 239._o l._n 9_o r._n invert_v p._n 249._o l._n 13._o for_o man_n r._n man_n or_o many_o p._n 250._o l._n 4._o for_o in_o r._n as_o p._n 253._o for_o on_o r._n one_o advertisement_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n upon_o all_o without_o difference_n who_o believe_v in_o two_o sermon_n on_o rom._n 3.22_o by_o nathanael_n mather_n preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1694._o the_o conquest_n and_o triumph_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o brief_a narrative_n of_o the_o success_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v have_v among_o the_o indian_n in_o new_a england_n by_o matthew_n mayheu_o 1695._o battery_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o mr._n cotton_n mather_n author_n of_o the_o late_a memorable_a providence_n relate_v to_o witchcraft_n and_o possession_n and_o of_o early_a piety_n exemplify_v 1695._o a_o learned_a and_o accurate_a discourse_n concern_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n pardon_v of_o that_o gild_n and_o prayer_n for_o that_o pardon_n write_a many_o year_n ago_o by_o the_o reverend_n mr._n thomas_n gilbert_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n late_o decease_v at_o oxford_n 1695._o a_o letter_n to_o dr._n bates_n concern_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o myself_o necessitate_v by_o mr._n w_n his_o answer_n to_o mr._n humphrey_n by_o s._n l._n 1695._o all_o print_v for_o nath._n hiller_n at_o the_o prince's-arm_n in_o leaden-hall-street_n over-against_o st._n mary-axe_n 1695._o heb._n iu._n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n penman_n in_o this_o excellent_a epistle_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n first_o in_o his_o divine_a person_n far_o above_o all_o angel_n who_o be_v bid_v worship_n he_o even_o when_o dwell_v in_o man_n nature_n if_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o reader_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o special_a power_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n on_o their_o unbelieve_a mind_n 2_o cor._n 4.3,4_o will_v blind_a man_n forbear_v to_o call_v the_o son_n god_n when_o the_o father_n speak_v so_o chap._n 1.8_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o then_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o incarnation_n chap._n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o therewith_o speak_v of_o his_o priesthood_n chap._n 3_o the_o apostle_n compare_v christ_n with_o and_o prefer_v he_o above_o moses_n chap._n 3._o then_o above_o aaron_n as_o a_o priest_n chap._n 7._o and_o compare_v he_o with_o melchisedech_n a_o eminent_a type_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o epistle_n we_o may_v know_v what_o paul_n reason_v with_o the_o jew_n be_v act_v 9.23_o and_o what_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n till_o christ_n divine_a
all_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n mean_v and_o design_n it_o to_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o that_o design_n be_v secret_a and_o utter_o unknown_a to_o all_o till_o the_o promise_n itself_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n or_o final_o reject_v by_o unbelief_n see_v jer._n 38.7,14_o ebed-mclech_a let_v down_o a_o rope_n to_o draw_v jeremiah_n out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n by_o the_o cord_n can_v never_o have_v pull_v he_o up_o unless_o the_o prophet_n have_v put_v they_o under_o he_o and_o unless_o his_o friend_n have_v draw_v he_o up_o he_o do_v so_o and_o venture_n on_o this_o mean_a of_o escape_n he_o venture_v on_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o cold_a and_o on_o the_o trustiness_n of_o his_o friend_n if_o either_o of_o they_o have_v fail_v he_o he_o may_v have_v fall_v down_o and_o break_v his_o neck_n or_o stick_v still_o in_o the_o mire_n and_o starve_v in_o the_o pit_n the_o case_n be_v so_o here_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v a_o great_a security_n but_o it_o be_v so_o only_o to_o they_o that_o cast_v themselves_o on_o it_o and_o trust_v to_o it_o whoever_o will_v trust_v god_n promise_n in_o christ_n will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v all_o their_o weight_n if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a therefore_o lay_v this_o warm_a promise_n to_o thy_o cold_a heart_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n blessing_n life_n and_o warmth_n will_v come_v in_o try_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o cast_v all_o thy_o burden_n on_o it_o and_o it_o will_v never_o sink_v under_o thou_o nor_o thou_o perish_v by_o its_o fail_n christian_n think_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v a_o bless_a charter_n and_o so_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o few_o mind_n the_o promise_n as_o god_n tender_v and_o offer_v security_n to_o man_n whereby_o as_o mean_v he_o work_v faith_n in_o his_o choose_a and_o by_o the_o offer_n of_o they_o to_o all_o in_o the_o gospel_n leave_v unbeliever_n unexcusable_a sinner_n perish_v under_o the_o gospel_n not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o cord_n of_o salvation_n cast_v out_o to_o they_o but_o because_o they_o either_o love_v the_o pit_n they_o be_v in_o or_o can_v trust_v god_n faithful_a promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n for_o their_o delivery_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n the_o prove_v that_o all_o aught_o to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n sit_v on_o it_o god_n be_v not_o otherwise_o approachable_a universal_a need_n of_o this_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o blessing_n give_v at_o it_o a_o universal_a call_n and_o command_v of_o god_n to_o come_v a_o universal_a promise_n to_o all_o that_o do_v come_v all_o prove_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v come_v 2._o but_o though_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o come_v yet_o but_o few_o do_v come_v we_o will_v therefore_o see_v who_o they_o he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n of_o such_o we_o have_v two_o word_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n all_z they_o and_o they_o only_o will_v come_v to_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v to_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o say_v christ_n john_n 6.37_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n john_n 10.26_o the_o high_a spring_n of_o all_o the_o effectual_a call_n and_o come_v of_o man_n to_o christ_n be_v this_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v and_o none_o but_o they_o it_o will_v be_v very_o unfit_a that_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o and_o read_v by_o any_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o think_v not_o that_o ever_o any_o apostle_n have_v it_o open_v to_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a when_o look_v on_o the_o multitude_n they_o preach_v to_o to_o say_v these_o be_v appoint_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o these_o past_a by_o but_o they_o be_v happy_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o this_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n do_v offer_v salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o that_o hear_v they_o so_o paul_n act_v 13.38,39,40_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v tell_v they_o this_o good_a news_n he_o ver_fw-la 40.41_o warn_v they_o beware_v therefore_o lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_n and_o perish_v after_o his_o repeat_v pain_n on_o they_o it_o be_v say_v for_o 48._o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v it_o be_v a_o severe_a application_n of_o this_o word_n that_o a_o very_a worthy_a divine_a make_v of_o it_o that_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v gather_v in_o by_o faul_n ministry_n in_o it_o at_o this_o time_n the_o grace_n of_o election_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o faith_n 2_o thes_n 2.13_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o but_o this_o grace_n of_o election_n be_v not_o see_v but_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o light_n of_o faith_n 2._o all_o such_o and_o only_o they_o will_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o father_n john_n 6.44,45_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o observe_v here_o the_o two_o universals_z no_o man_n can_v come_v unless_o draw_v every_o man_n that_o be_v draw_v do_v come_v the_o first_o decry_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n the_o latter_a advance_v the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o utter_a impotence_n of_o nature_n and_o omnipotence_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o business_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v stumble_a block_n to_o all_o the_o ungodly_a but_o be_v foundation_n in_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o one_o lay_v man_n in_o the_o dust_n the_o other_o raise_v he_o on_o a_o new_a bottom_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o draw_v a_o sinner_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o believer_n on_o he_o to_o salvation_n he_o teach_v he_o secret_o and_o by_o a_o strong_a hand_n he_o whispers_z into_o his_o heart_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o saviour_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o salvation_n so_o that_o sure_o the_o perish_a sinner_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o sure_o be_v welcome_v and_o save_v by_o he_o 3._o but_o who_o shall_v be_v welcome_a sure_o all_o that_o come_fw-mi shall_v be_v welcome_a as_o the_o word_n everywhere_o winess_v and_o all_o that_o ever_o try_v it_o have_v find_v and_o testify_v it_o by_o their_o experience_n for_o as_o the_o son_n refuse_v none_o that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o eternal_a counsel_n but_o take_v every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o his_o charge_n to_o redeem_v they_o so_o all_o they_o and_o only_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o father_n and_o make_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v make_v welcome_a by_o he_o john_n 6.37_o he_o know_v his_o sheep_n when_o wander_v on_o the_o mountain_n john_n 10.16,27.28_o and_o according_o receive_v they_o when_o the_o father_n drive_v home_o the_o lose_a sheep_n to_o their_o great_a shepherd_n christ_n know_v they_o before_o he_o open_v the_o fold_n to_o they_o and_o because_o he_o know_v they_o he_o let_v they_o in_o that_o they_o may_v find_v pasture_n and_o feed_v on_o he_o and_o his_o grace_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v special_o welcome_a to_o christ_n and_o speed_v well_o at_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n as._n 1._o they_o that_o come_v when_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o their_o last_o shift_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o say_v jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o sincere_a believe_v and_o strong_a believe_v be_v act_v when_o a_o man_n have_v no_o prop_n at_o all_o to_o lean_v upon_o but_o god_n alone_o believe_v be_v call_v fle_v we_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o heb._n 6.18_o now_o who_o flee_v only_o he_o that_o can_v stand_v no_o long_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o his_o adversary_n and_o danger_n that_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o prevail_v by_o his_o strength_n and_o
reign_v in_o they_o and_o over_o they_o and_o through_o they_o till_o it_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n wherefore_o see_v the_o have_v of_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o of_o so_o uncertain_a continuance_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a care_n to_o make_v diligent_a and_o present_a improvement_n of_o it_o why_o shall_v any_o man_n let_v this_o throne_n of_o grace_n stand_v empty_a will_v man_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o say_v in_o vain_a have_v i_o set_v up_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o sinner_n that_o come_v not_o at_o it_o again_o consider_v the_o wrath_n that_o will_v follow_v on_o the_o neglect_n and_o not_o improve_n of_o this_o great_a privilege_n the_o sin_n be_v many_o way_n commit_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o sort_n that_o be_v inflict_v but_o i_o leave_v this_o to_o the_o next_o occasion_n except_o you_o in_o your_o personal_a exercise_n and_o experience_n do_v know_v what_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v and_o what_o be_v get_v there_o you_o may_v be_v christian_n hereafter_o but_o as_o yet_o you_o be_v none_o unless_o you_o experience_v what_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v by_o frequent_a repair_n to_o it_o and_o by_o frequent_a receive_n good_a at_o it_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n whatever_o his_o or_o her_o name_n be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o never_o find_v any_o need_n for_o or_o use_v of_o or_o benefit_n by_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v sure_o a_o dead_a sinner_n people_n may_v safe_o and_o sure_o judge_v of_o both_o the_o state_n and_o frame_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o their_o business_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n never_o get_v any_o soul_n life_n but_o by_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n from_o this_o throne_n no_o soul_n can_v be_v keep_v in_o life_n but_o by_o daily_a intercourse_n with_o it_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o these_o body_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o life_n and_o strength_n without_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o air_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o prosper_v without_o daily_o ply_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n let_v therefore_o the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o text_n be_v comply_v with_o come_v to_o this_o throne_n say_v therefore_o lord_n i_o be_o invite_v to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o none_o have_v more_o need_n of_o that_o grace_n than_o i_o and_o there_o be_v enough_o of_o grace_n there_o for_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v come_v and_o beg_v and_o get_v and_o abide_v and_o bless_v the_o giver_n and_o become_v happy_a by_o recieve_v sermon_n iii_o heb._n iu._n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o this_o text_n contain_v that_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n invite_v man_n to_o come_v to_o he_o what_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v why_o all_o shall_v come_v who_o they_o be_v that_o will_v come_v and_o who_o will_v be_v special_o welcome_a you_o have_v hear_v i_o be_v press_v this_o exhortation_n of_o come_v to_o this_o throne_n you_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o deliver_v this_o take_v in_o himself_o with_o they_o he_o exhort_v let_v we_o come_v he_o have_v oft_o come_v before_o and_o have_v be_v bountiful_o deal_v with_o at_o this_o court_n 1_o tim._n 1.14_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a towards_o he_o this_o make_v he_o commend_v this_o throne_n so_o high_o and_o entreat_v other_o and_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o frequent_a address_n to_o it_o i_o do_v use_v three_o argument_n to_o back_o this_o exhortation_n and_o shall_v add_v a_o four_o 1._o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o have_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o come_v unto_o a_o privilege_n deny_v to_o fall_v angel_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o deny_v to_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n 2._o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o privilege_n full_a of_o rich_a advantage_n all_o believer_n know_v somewhat_o of_o they_o all_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n all_o their_o access_n to_o god_n all_o their_o communication_n from_o he_o and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o all_o their_o blessing_n in_o time_n and_o their_o hope_n for_o eternity_n be_v all_o owe_v to_o this_o that_o god_n be_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n 3._o this_o privilege_n be_v of_o uncertain_a duration_n and_o short_a the_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o a_o time_n dispensation_n and_o limit_v unto_o certain_a season_n the_o gospel_n day_n be_v uncertain_a our_o life_n time_n be_v uncertain_a the_o world_n day_n be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o though_o all_o determine_v by_o god_n but_o above_o all_o the_o spirit_n day_n be_v uncertain_a how_o long_o he_o will_v strive_v when_o he_o will_v forbear_v who_o can_v tell_v some_o godly_a man_n have_v think_v that_o there_o be_v few_o if_o any_o that_o live_v under_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n but_o at_o some_o time_n of_o their_o life_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v close_o to_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o witness_n give_v for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a addition_n to_o that_o witness_n by_o some_o special_a approach_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o their_o heart_n but_o whatever_o there_o be_v in_o that_o observation_n this_o be_v undoubted_a that_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o strong_a assault_n on_o man_n if_o he_o be_v resist_v and_o withdraws_a the_o most_o prodigious_a hardness_n be_v leave_v behind_o therefore_o extraordinary_a bold_a harden_a sinner_n cruel_a persecutor_n apostate_n and_o mocker_n of_o godliness_n be_v usual_o such_o as_o sometime_o be_v under_o special_a conviction_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o consist_v in_o some_o high_a rebellion_n against_o special_a working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o man_n conscience_n under_o the_o gospel_n this_o dreadful_a sin_n satan_n perplex_v many_o believer_n with_o fear_n of_o it_o but_o its_o certain_a that_o a_o disturb_a fear_n of_o this_o guilt_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o a_o person_n innocency_n as_o to_o it_o for_o whosoever_o have_v fall_v into_o this_o abyss_n of_o wickedness_n be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_v the_o sin_n though_o they_o may_v have_v a_o hopeless_a fear_n of_o wrath_n heb._n 10.26_o that_o they_o glory_n in_o it_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n let_v all_o that_o find_v the_o spirit_n strive_v with_o they_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o themselves_o comply_v with_o his_o motion_n and_o secure_v their_o state_n speedy_o by_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o season_n of_o his_o strive_n be_v the_o most_o critical_a part_n of_o our_o life_n and_o as_o it_o issue_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n 4._o a_o four_o argument_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o not_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o dreadful_a wrath_n it_o draw_v on_o this_o sin_n be_v many_o â—ays_v commit_v and_o many_o way_n avenge_v a_o â—…ttle_a of_o both_o it_o be_v commit_v 1._o by_o man_n despise_v and_o contemn_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n make_v light_a 〈◊〉_d it_o matth._n 22.5_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvaâ—…on_n heb._n 2.3_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n from_o whence_o this_o contempt_n spring_v either_o no_o sense_n â—f_o their_o need_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v have_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o a_o dream_n that_o they_o â—ay_v be_v supply_v elsewhere_o or_o gross_a unbeâ—…ef_n that_o man_n think_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o all_o â—his_v account_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v but_o a_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a unsuitable_a to_o and_o â—ot_n take_v with_o their_o carnal_a heart_n who_o â—…ind_v earthly_a thing_n if_o the_o exhortation_n have_v â—un_v thus_o let_v we_o come_v that_o we_o may_v get_v silver_n and_o obtain_v gold_n to_o render_v we_o rich_a in_o this_o world_n what_o leap_v and_o strive_v will_v there_o be_v to_o obey_v it_o whilst_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o man_n have_v no_o sense_n nor_o experience_n of_o be_v despise_v and_o therefore_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o only_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v be_v despise_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v at_o much_o pain_n to_o commend_v the_o worth_n and_o value_n
have_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a to_o be_v hear_v for_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o everlasting_a love_n they_o be_v thou_o by_o election_n and_o give_v to_o i_o they_o be_v i_o by_o receive_v and_o redeem_n of_o they_o we_o be_v bid_v give_v diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o they_o be_v sure_a in_o themselves_o and_o sure_a to_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v make_v they_o sure_o to_o ourselves_o and_o many_o christian_n smart_v sad_o by_o neglect_v this_o diligence_n 2._o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n that_o give_v boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o the_o apostle_n argue_v ro._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o you_o may_v see_v who_o this_o all_o be_v ver_fw-la 28_o 29_o 30._o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o all_o other_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n we_o receive_v now_o many_o blessing_n bless_a be_v the_o giver_n we_o have_v great_a thing_n in_o the_o promise_n than_o we_o yet_o receive_v or_o can_v yet_o receive_v but_o shall_v sure_o receive_v in_o his_o time_n yet_o all_o we_o get_v and_o shall_v to_o eternity_n receive_v be_v far_o less_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v like_o our_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o this_o in_o that_o word_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n if_o she_o have_v know_v christ_n as_o the_o well_o of_o salvation_n to_o sinner_n she_o will_v have_v employ_v he_o and_o shall_v have_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o but_o here_o many_o christian_n stick_v they_o doubt_v not_o but_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o themselves_o if_o i_o know_v say_v many_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o i_o i_o will_v then_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o ask_v any_o thing_n confident_o i_o answer_v none_o can_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o they_o till_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v give_v for_o they_o and_o shall_v believe_v it_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o own_o for_o his_o elect._n this_o be_v a_o secret_a hide_v with_o god_n he_o come_v to_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n offer_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o purchase_n and_o fullness_n to_o all_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o he_o that_o have_v his_o heart_n draw_v forth_o to_o like_v this_o bargain_n and_o accept_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o saviour_n and_o his_o great_a salvation_n have_v possession_n thereof_o immediate_o and_o by_o that_o may_v come_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v design_v for_o he_o in_o god_n purpose_n of_o love_n so_o paul_n gal._n 1.14,15,16_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o religious_a jew_n in_o their_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a young_a man_n in_o all_o the_o country_n a_o very_a hypocrite_n a_o proud_a self_n justiciary_a and_o a_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n yet_o of_o this_o wicked_a creature_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o god_n have_v separate_v he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o act_n 9.15_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o grace_n on_o he_o and_o will_v do_v much_o for_o he_o and_o by_o he_o when_o do_v all_o this_o break_v out_o when_o he_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o then_o he_o can_v say_v gal._n 2.20_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o again_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sirner_n all_o say_v so_o but_o have_v he_o any_o mind_n of_o thou_o and_o have_v thou_o any_o share_n in_o his_o come_n to_o save_v sinner_n yes_o say_v he_o of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a he_o come_v to_o save_v i_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n any_o sinner_n may_v come_v after_o i_o and_o expect_v mercy_n at_o christ_n hand_n when_o paul_n have_v speed_v so_o well_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o have_v make_v i_o a_o pattern_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o all_o sinner_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n for_o a_o good_a turn_n from_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o the_o privilege_n of_o actual_a reconciliation_n and_o of_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o boldness_n in_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n rom._n 5.9,10_o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v god_n love_n in_o give_v christ_n to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o ver_fw-la 8._o he_o add_v the_o blessing_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o gift_n justification_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o salvation_n from_o wrath_n through_o he_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o salvation_n by_o his_o life_n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o improvement_n he_o make_v thereof_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n the_o original_a be_v we_o glory_n and_o boast_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o state_n of_o boldness_n all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o shall_v and_o all_o that_o know_v they_o be_v in_o it_o will_v use_v boldness_n of_o faith_n at_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n rom._n 5.1_o to_o ver_fw-la 6._o 6._o the_o experience_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o great_a ground_n of_o boldness_n experience_n work_v hope_n rom._n 5.4_o the_o experience_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o be_v of_o great_a use_n herein_o sometime_o we_o find_v david_n improve_n the_o experience_n of_o other_o for_o the_o strengthen_v his_o own_o faith_n sometime_o he_o offer_v his_o own_o experience_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o other_o psal_n 66.16_o come_v and_o hear_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n because_o david_n be_v in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n and_o get_v peace_n and_o pardon_n psal_n 32.1,6_o for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a pray_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v psal_n 119.74_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o will_v be_v glad_a when_o they_o see_v i_o because_o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thy_o word_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o have_v not_o experience_n as_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n that_o need_v much_o to_o be_v do_v for_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v much_o for_o all_o he_o save_v and_o because_o the_o lord_n deal_v various_o with_o his_o people_n therefore_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n in_o their_o experience_n yet_o because_o all_o believer_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o receive_v all_o from_o the_o same_o head_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v some_o skill_n and_o capacity_n in_o every_o christian_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o be_v profit_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o any_o christian_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o communicate_v of_o experience_n be_v a_o christian_a duty_n and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o there_o be_v much_o christian_a prudence_n requisite_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o let_v no_o man_n boast_v of_o a_o false_a gift_n and_o pretend_v to_o that_o he_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o nor_o talk_v vain_o and_o proud_o of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o all_o true_a experience_n be_v act_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n feel_v on_o the_o soul_n and_o grace_n be_v humble_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o for_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o three_o question_n confound_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o christian_n of_o these_o experience_n that_o shall_v give_v boldness_n in_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n i_o shall_v name_v three_o 1_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o first_o visit_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o ask_v any_o blessing_n of_o god_n can_v you_o remember_v when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o thought_n
and_o the_o question_n than_o be_v be_v this_o or_o that_o or_o the_o other_o action_n please_v or_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n act_v according_a to_o god_n holy_a law_n for_o god_n be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o conscience_n and_o his_o will_n the_o only_a rale_n and_o law_n of_o conscience_n conscience_n therefore_o may_v be_v three_o way_n defile_v 1._o by_o the_o unpardoned_a gild_n of_o a_o natural_a state_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o unbeliever_n nothing_o can_v purge_v the_o conscience_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.14_o a_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o apply_v to_o it_o nor_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o god_n apply_v it_o to_o none_o but_o by_o faith_n therefore_o all_o such_o unbeliever_n have_v all_o the_o loathsome_a filth_n of_o their_o natural_a state_n lie_v on_o their_o conscience_n defile_v it_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n be_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o all_o unbeliever_n conscience_n can_v speak_v nothing_o towards_o god_n by_o any_o thing_n christ_n have_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o they_o know_v he_o not_o and_o be_v not_o in_o he_o they_o will_v give_v a_o answer_n or_o make_v their_o plea_n from_o their_o good_a work_n and_o honest_a meaning_n but_o all_o such_o answer_n and_o plea_n be_v reject_v by_o god_n in_o his_o judge_n of_o a_o man_n state_n for_o all_o god_n judgement_n of_o man_n state_n proceed_v on_o these_o two_o in_o christ_n or_o out_o of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o so_o do_v man_n stand_v or_o fall_v before_o god_n judgement_n whatever_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o conscience_n be_v 2._o conscience_n be_v defile_v by_o sinful_a action_n know_a to_o be_v such_o now_o if_o these_o be_v love_v and_o delight_v in_o they_o do_v just_o mar_v confidence_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n in_o this_o case_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o hypocritical_o isa_n 2.9,13_o this_o be_v a_o frame_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o believer_n he_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o know_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o delight_v in_o to_o this_o david_n word_n refer_v psal_n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o it_o be_v not_o if_o there_o be_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n for_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n prov._n 20.9_o it_o be_v not_o if_o i_o see_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n for_o where_o there_o be_v least_o sin_n it_o be_v best_o see_v paul_n see_v enough_o rom._n 7.23,24,25_o and_o groan_v under_o it_o and_o yet_o bless_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o victory_n but_o it_o be_v only_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n if_o i_o look_v kind_o on_o it_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o and_o indeed_o the_o man_n in_o this_o case_n can_v pray_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o a_o person_n approve_v and_o love_a sin_n can_v make_v a_o real_a approach_n to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o depart_v from_o and_o approach_v to_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o with_o the_o same_o motion_n 3._o the_o conscience_n be_v defile_v by_o doubtful_a practice_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 8.7_o and_o their_o conscience_n be_v weak_a be_v defile_v to_o this_o belong_v also_o the_o word_n in_o rom._n 14.5_o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n in_o deliberate_a action_n especial_o of_o worship_n to_o god_n to_o act_v without_o a_o clear_a warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n defile_v the_o conscience_n 2._o sin_n disturb_v the_o conscience_n and_o conscience_n be_v disturb_v by_o sin_n two_o way_n 1._o when_o the_o evil_a and_o filth_n of_o sin_n be_v see_v a_o man_n loathe_v himself_o therefore_o no_o defilement_n on_o the_o conscience_n disturb_v it_o till_o it_o be_v see_v man_n like_o swine_n wallow_v in_o the_o puddle_n and_o see_v no_o filth_n therein_o till_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o conscience_n 2._o when_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n be_v see_v and_o the_o wrath_n it_o deserve_v be_v perceave_v then_o perplex_v fear_n and_o sensible_a sorrow_n work_v in_o the_o soul_n now_o what_o be_v the_o course_n such_o a_o poor_a creature_n shall_v take_v the_o sin_n be_v commit_v the_o gild_n be_v contract_v the_o conscience_n be_v defile_v the_o defilement_n be_v see_v disturbance_n and_o trouble_n be_v feel_v in_o the_o conscience_n what_o shall_v such_o a_o sick_a soul_n do_v will_v any_o say_v to_o he_o wash_v thyself_o where_o thou_o can_v and_o cast_v away_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n the_o best_a way_n thou_o can_v and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n this_o will_v be_v strange_a gospel_n indeed_o we_o know_v no_o other_o course_n a_o man_n shall_v take_v in_o this_o case_n but_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v the_o conscience_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a cordial_n for_o a_o disturb_a conscience_n and_o the_o only_a purger_n of_o a_o defile_a conscience_n therefore_o peter_n be_v quite_o out_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o pray_v backward_o when_o he_o say_v depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n luke_n 5.8_o be_v ever_o worse_a word_n utter_v at_o the_o knee_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v say_v better_a if_o he_o have_v pray_v lord_n come_v near_o to_o i_o and_o abide_v with_o i_o and_o let_v i_o ever_o abide_v with_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n where_o can_v a_o sinful_a man_n be_v better_a than_o with_o the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n but_o peter_n prayer_n be_v the_o natural_a prayer_n of_o every_o man_n that_o see_v his_o sinfulness_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o publican_n understand_v prayer_n and_o ply_v it_o better_o luke_n 18.13_o when_o he_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n i_o feel_v my_o sinfulness_n i_o see_v thy_o mercy_n lord_n let_v they_o meet_v and_o thy_o mercy_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o i_o save_v whoever_o therefore_o be_v distress_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o conscience_n or_o with_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v seek_v all_o their_o relief_n at_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o that_o grace_n reveal_v and_o dispense_v at_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o sin_n and_o all_o its_o power_n and_o for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v to_o subdue_v sin_n except_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o grace_n or_o to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v this_o powerful_a grace_n without_o come_v for_o it_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o dream_v to_o his_o own_o destruction_n object_n 2._o i_o be_o in_o the_o dark_a about_o my_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v come_v bold_o to_o this_o throne_n if_o i_o do_v know_v that_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o i_o and_o i_o reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o justify_v than_o i_o may_v come_v bold_o answ_n 1._o who_o fault_n be_v it_o that_o thy_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o put_v out_o of_o question_n be_v christian_n more_o in_o self-examination_n more_o close_a in_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o if_o they_o have_v more_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o be_v more_o in_o act_v of_o faith_n this_o shameful_a darkness_n and_o doubt_v will_v quick_o vanish_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v heavy_o bewail_v that_o many_o christian_n have_v live_v twenty_o or_o forty_o year_n since_o christ_n call_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n yet_o doubt_v be_v their_o life_n they_o doubt_v when_o they_o begin_v they_o go_v on_o doubt_v and_o many_o die_v doubt_v when_o the_o blame_n be_v just_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o a_o blessing_n heb._n 10.22_o and_o be_v it_o more_o mind_v as_o a_o duty_n it_o will_v be_v more_o often_o attain_v as_o a_o mercy_n that_o assurance_n of_o faith_n i_o press_v you_o to_o have_v stand_v in_o firm_a and_o strong_a believe_v the_o faithful_a promise_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o ground_n will_v bear_v all_o the_o weight_n we_o can_v lay_v on_o it_o this_o assurance_n be_v not_o only_o a_o blessing_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o it_o may_v by_o his_o blessing_n of_o mean_n spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o
not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o a_o most_o bless_a answer_n to_o a_o dreadful_a question_n ver_fw-la 4._o will_v thou_o not_o from_o this_o time_n cry_v unto_o i_o my_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n a_o interest_n in_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o promise_v to_o all_o in_o the_o gospel_n plead_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v you_o 3._o we_o find_v instance_n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o like_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v again_o of_o great_a confidence_n in_o some_o at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n mark_v 10.46_o end_n he_o only_o hear_v of_o christ_n pass_v by_o he_o stay_v not_o for_o christ_n call_v he_o but_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o when_o many_o charge_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n he_o cry_v the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o christ_n be_v never_o in_o my_o way_n before_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o pass_v now_o without_o show_v mercy_n on_o i_o if_o cry_v may_v prevail_v and_o that_o his_o cry_n be_v in_o faith_n christ_n witness_v ver_fw-la 52._o in_o all_o appearance_n the_o woman_n of_o candan_n be_v never_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n before_o matth._n 15.22,28_o at_o least_o never_o at_o christ_n foot_n before_o yet_o she_o manage_v she_o first_o address_n with_o that_o confidence_n that_o she_o not_o only_o get_v her_o desire_n but_o that_o high_a commendation_n with_o it_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n so_o the_o centurion_n matth._n 8.5,10_o but_o above_o all_o instance_n be_v that_o of_o the_o believe_a thief_n on_o the_o cross_n luke_n 23.40,43_o never_o have_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o little_a to_o encourage_v a_o address_n to_o it_o as_o when_o the_o king_n of_o grace_n be_v die_v on_o the_o cross_n never_o have_v a_o sinner_n less_o encouragement_n to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n than_o when_o the_o saviour_n be_v nail_v to_o one_o tree_n and_o the_o sinner_n to_o another_o marvellous_a faith_n a_o die_a sinner_n die_v for_o his_o sin_n employ_v a_o die_a saviour_n for_o salvation_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n how_o little_o do_v christ_n nail_v to_o and_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n look_v like_o a_o king_n how_o strong_a be_v the_o man_n faith_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n through_o death_n be_v go_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o christ_n gracious_a thought_n of_o he_o will_v save_v he_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n as_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v this_o be_v thy_o first_o and_o thy_o last_o address_n to_o i_o very_o it_o shall_v be_v hear_v believer_n do_v not_o think_v how_o please_v to_o the_o lord_n large_a and_o high_a thought_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n fullness_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v believer_n shall_v devise_v liberal_a thing_n and_o by_o liberal_a thing_n they_o shall_v stand_v isa_n 32.8_o let_v a_o believer_n ask_v and_o think_v on_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o do_v exceee_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n eph._n 3.20,21_o sermon_n v._o heb._n iu._n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n it_o be_v god_n great_a and_o wonderful_a mercy_n that_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n erect_v and_o reveal_v and_o that_o he_o make_v such_o a_o proclamation_n as_o this_o in_o his_o word_n let_v all_o man_n come_v bold_o to_o it_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o text._n 1_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v 2._o of_o the_o boldness_n allow_v in_o come_v to_o it_o the_o three_o thing_n follow_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o boldness_n employ_v in_o this_o therefore_o and_o we_o must_v look_v back_o to_o ver_fw-la 14.15_o for_o the_o find_v the_o force_n of_o this_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_o as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o the_o doctrine_n i_o be_o to_o handle_v from_o this_o inference_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o the_o boldness_n allow_v in_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o interest_n and_o room_n and_o place_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o allow_a boldness_n in_o come_v to_o it_o when_o people_n be_v secure_a nothing_o be_v more_o common_o practise_v by_o they_o than_o fearless_o rush_v into_o god_n presence_n any_o carnal_a careless_a sinner_n can_v when_o he_o will_v bow_v the_o knee_n and_o make_v that_o he_o call_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o when_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v and_o light_a dart_n in_o to_o make_v they_o know_v somewhat_o of_o god_n and_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v then_o find_v a_o matter_n of_o wonderful_a mystery_n and_o difficulty_n to_o perceive_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v just_o and_o sufficient_o support_v the_o confidence_n of_o a_o self-condemned_n sinner_n in_o his_o approach_n to_o god_n for_o mercy_n hence_o it_o be_v so_o often_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a way_n of_o all_o the_o ungodly_a and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n in_o christ_n while_o they_o be_v secure_a and_o blind_a and_o harden_a they_o feel_v nothing_o and_o fear_v nothing_o but_o when_o death_n and_o judgement_n approach_v and_o stare_v they_o near_o in_o the_o face_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v in_o earnest_n that_o they_o must_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o receive_v their_o eternal_a doom_n be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o mediator_n and_o quite_o estrange_v from_o any_o believe_a employ_v of_o he_o they_o sink_v in_o discouragement_n and_o despair_n and_o alas_o how_o many_o miserable_a sinner_n be_v there_o that_o be_v never_o awaken_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o security_n until_o they_o be_v plunge_v in_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o despair_n the_o resolution_n therefore_o of_o this_o question_n how_o a_o sinner_n may_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o confidence_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v welcome_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o and_o may_v receive_v good_a thing_n thence_o be_v only_o in_o this_o that_o this_o boldness_n be_v all_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n my_o work_n therefore_o at_o this_o time_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o main_a work_n of_o minister_n at_o all_o time_n be_v to_o declare_v and_o show_v you_o how_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a confidence_n in_o come_v to_o god_n and_o herein_o i_o will_v lead_v you_o to_o such_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o be_v common_o know_v usual_o talk_v of_o but_o rare_o due_o ponder_v and_o improve_v 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o person_n of_o this_o mediator_n by_o who_o we_o may_v have_v access_n with_o boldness_n eph._n 3.12_o a_o wonderful_a person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n a_o marvellous_a man_n by_o who_o all_o man_n may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o name_n yet_o all_o that_o come_v in_o christ_n name_n be_v accept_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n own_o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n tabernacle_v in_o the_o flesh_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n 1_o tim._n 2.6,7_o in_o due_a time_n it_o will_v be_v see_v what_o this_o ransom_n be_v pay_v for_o and_o for_o who_o for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o ransom_v shall_v get_v
their_o liberty_n and_o inheritance_n in_o god_n time_n and_o way_n people_z common_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o our_o mediator_n be_v god_n and_o man_n but_o how_o little_a be_v it_o improve_v by_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o consider_v he_o how_o great_a a_o person_n he_o be_v and_o how_o fit_a for_o we_o heb._n 3.1,2_o such_o as_o have_v any_o serious_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o of_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o forlorn_a state_n that_o have_v none_o find_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n when_o they_o consider_v the_o strictness_n of_o his_o justice_n the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n the_o perfect_a purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n compare_v with_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o vileness_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n heart_n and_o life_n but_o there_o be_v another_o deep_a thought_n of_o god_n that_o will_v discover_v as_o great_a necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o that_o be_v of_o his_o greatness_n with_o god_n be_v terrible_a majesty_n with_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a glory_n how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o acceptable_a approach_n to_o he_o of_o who_o we_o eannot_v frame_v a_o right_n suitable_a thought_n how_o be_v it_o avoidable_o but_o that_o all_o our_o worship_n must_v be_v to_o a_o unknown_a god_n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o anytime_n john_n 1.18_o here_o come_v in_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o screen_n betwixt_o justice_n and_o we_o but_o be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o glory_n be_v only_o to_o be_v behold_v in_o the_o face_n or_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o all_o other_o view_v of_o god_n glory_n be_v either_o confound_a or_o but_o vain_a unprofitable_a notion_n all_o the_o speculation_n of_o the_o pagan_n that_o polish_v the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o curious_a study_n of_o some_o call_v christian_n about_o the_o nature_n be_v property_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o pretty_a piece_n of_o philosophy_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o sound_a theology_n in_o those_o thought_n unless_o they_o be_v all_o stint_a limit_a direct_v to_o and_o determine_v by_o that_o discovery_n that_o god_n make_v of_o himself_o to_o we_o in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o mediation_n then_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o argument_n which_o and_o on_o which_o we_o may_v plead_v with_o god_n but_o be_v the_o mean_a by_o which_o only_o we_o must_v approach_v to_o god_n and_o the_o light_n wherein_o we_o see_v and_o know_v save_o the_o god_n we_o worship_v he_o know_v the_o way_n best_o who_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o say_v no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o do_v answer_v philip_n weighty_a and_o very_a natural_a desire_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v thus_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o show_v we_o the_o father_n john_n 14.6,7,8,9_o they_o all_o worship_n a_o idol_n or_o wander_v in_o a_o perfect_a maze_n and_o labyrinth_n that_o seek_v god_n out_o of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o where_o else_o be_v he_o to_o be_v seek_v or_o find_v but_o as_o a_o consume_a fire_n god_n of_o old_a put_v his_o name_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o it_o they_o must_v come_v with_o their_o solemn_a sacrifice_n when_o afar_o off_o they_o must_v look_v to_o it_o as_o dan._n 6.10_o when_o they_o be_v bid_v remember_v the_o lord_n afar_o off_o it_o be_v add_v and_o let_v jerusalem_n come_v into_o your_o mind_n jer._n 51.50_o now_o jerusulem_fw-la temple_n altar_n holy_a of_o holies_n mercy-seat_n priest_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o but_o shadow_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o christ_n be_v come_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o and_o all_o worship_n and_o approach_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n dwell_v in_o this_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n heb._n 8.2_o 2._o let_v we_o consider_v our_o lord_n office_n of_o high_a priest_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o we_o have_v he_o ver_fw-la 14._o this_o be_v a_o great_a ground_n of_o boldness_n in_o deal_v with_o god_n that_o we_o have_v christ_n for_o a_o highpriest_n he_o be_v of_o god_n own_o choose_v and_o call_v he_o be_v not_o of_o our_o choose_n but_o he_o be_v for_o our_o use_n shall_v that_o man_n be_v call_v a_o christian_a who_o have_v no_o use_n for_o this_o great_a highpriest_n high-priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 5.1_o consider_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o office_n to_o christ_n and_o its_o usefulness_n to_o his_o people_n he_o glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 5._o christ_n office_n of_o king_n and_o prophet_n carry_v visible_a plain_a glory_n in_o they_o but_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v both_o priest_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o glory_n but_o abasement_n but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o inside_n of_o this_o office_n it_o excel_v in_o glory_n what_o unconceavable_a glory_n be_v it_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o reconciler_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o take_v up_o so_o honourable_o the_o grand_a quarrel_n betwixt_o angry_a heaven_n and_o sinful_a earth_n to_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o then_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1.3_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o a_o innumerable_a company_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n tongue_n and_o language_n be_v redeem_v and_o justify_v and_o glorify_v for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v eternal_o praise_v in_o heaven_n by_o all_o the_o happy_a inhabitant_n of_o that_o bless_a place_n rev._n 5.9_o as_o for_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o office_n to_o his_o people_n i_o shall_v only_o name_v two_o thing_n 1._o in_o this_o office_n he_o manage_v all_o our_o business_n with_o god_n such_o as_o we_o can_v never_o have_v do_v ourselves_o and_o must_v be_v eternal_o undo_v if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o we_o to_o satisfy_v justice_n fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o bring_v we_o in_o a_o sure_a title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n 2._o by_o he_o we_o offer_v all_o our_o spiritual_a service_n and_o have_v they_o present_v by_o he_o for_o acceptance_n heb._n 13.15_o we_o must_v do_v all_o in_o his_o name_n col._n 3.17_o 3._o let_v we_o consider_v what_o our_o lord_n do_v when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o thence_o we_o have_v great_a ground_n for_o confidence_n in_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n this_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o his_o eye_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o ch_n 5_o 7._o two_o thing_n i_o will_v take_v some_o notice_n of_o on_o this_o point_n 1._o he_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o substance_n as_o errand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v 2._o that_o he_o do_v ply_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o shall_v only_o premit_v this_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o likeness_n in_o what_o he_o do_v to_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o likeness_n consistent_a with_o manifold_a difference_n as_o we_o shall_v regard_v 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o we_o errand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o answer_v a_o objection_n 1._o our_o lord_n have_v affliction_n for_o a_o errand_n and_o more_o of_o it_o than_o any_o of_o his_o people_n he_o be_v afflict_v yea_o smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a isa_n 53.4_o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_a ver_fw-la 7._o if_o any_o man_n be_v afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v jam._n 5.13_o when_o christ_n be_v afflict_v he_o pray_v 2._o our_o lord_n be_v desert_v bless_a be_v his_o name_n for_o it_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o life_n without_o cloud_n the_o bitter_a and_o sad_a desertion_n that_o ever_o a_o believer_n be_v under_o be_v nothing_o to_o what_o christ_n meet_v with_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o none_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v pity_v as_o a_o saint_n under_o desertion_n when_o affliction_n be_v heavy_a and_o press_a if_o all_o be_v clear_a above_o though_o there_o be_v cloud_n round_o about_o yet_o if_o the_o lord_n smile_v from_o heaven_n a_o christian_n case_n be_v not_o much_o
can_v full_o apprehend_v christ_n pray_v with_o great_a fervency_n and_o with_o great_a confidence_n we_o rare_o have_v they_o join_v in_o our_o prayer_n if_o we_o have_v confidence_n of_o a_o good_a issue_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o grow_v cold_a in_o ask_v christ_n know_v the_o bless_a issue_n of_o all_o his_o distress_n and_o believe_v it_o confident_o isa_n 50.7,8,9_o yet_o pray_v earnest_o he_o be_v hear_v and_o know_v it_o john_n 11.41,42_o father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o christian_n take_v encouragement_n and_o direction_n to_o pray_v and_o how_o to_o pray_v by_o christ_n practice_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n 4._o let_v we_o consider_v christ_n death_n for_o encourage_v we_o to_o confidence_n in_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o boldness_n in_o come_v heb._n 10.10_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n there_o be_v precious_a blood_n must_v be_v shed_v or_o we_o can_v enter_v we_o must_v see_v it_o by_o faith_n or_o we_o dare_v not_o venture_v we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb._n 12.24_o we_o dare_v not_o step_v one_o step_n into_o god_n awful_a presence_n unless_o we_o see_v the_o way_n mark_v consecrate_a and_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o mediator_n blood_n how_o shall_v the_o unholy_a of_o sinner_n venture_v to_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o god_n presence_n yes_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o may_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v and_o speak_v in_o order_n to_o our_o boldness_n in_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 1._o this_o blood_n satisfy_v justice_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o claim_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o law_n against_o we_o what_o mar_v boldness_n like_o fear_n of_o a_o stand_a controversy_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o we_o god_n be_v holy_a we_o be_v vile_a sinner_n god_n law_n be_v strict_a we_o have_v sinful_o break_v it_o and_o deserve_v hell_n most_o just_o no_o answer_n can_v be_v give_v but_o by_o this_o blood_n what_o will_v the_o law_n have_v but_o christ_n give_v will_v the_o law_n have_v a_o sinless_a man_n to_o answer_v it_o as_o it_o be_v first_o give_v to_o sinless_a adam_n lo_o i_o come_v say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n without_o all_o sin_n a_o man_n against_o who_o for_o himself_o the_o law_n have_v no_o charge_n or_o challenge_n will_v the_o law_n have_v perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n christ_n do_v perform_v it_o must_v the_o law_n have_v life_n and_o blood_n for_o every_o breach_n of_o it_o christ_n never_o break_v the_o law_n but_o the_o burden_n of_o million_o of_o breaker_n and_o breach_n of_o it_o lay_v on_o he_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o they_o and_o thereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n put_v away-sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9.26_o finish_v the_o transgression_n make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a dan._n 9.24_o you_o can_v never_o have_v boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n on_o grace_n unless_o by_o faith_n you_o apply_v this_o blood_n christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o the_o propitiation_n be_v in_o his_o blood_n faith_n in_o it_o make_v it_o our_o propitiation_n 2._o this_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v satisfy_a blood_n so_o it_o be_v purchase_v blood_n it_o be_v both_o a_o atonement_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o it_o be_v a_o price_n it_o be_v redeem_v blood_n for_o person_n and_o purchase_v blood_n for_o blessing_n all_o the_o blessing_n we_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o be_v all_o buy_v by_o this_o blood_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o and_o deserve_v nothing_o yet_o when_o we_o ask_v all_o thing_n we_o ask_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v well_o and_o true_o pay_v for_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o all_o the_o blessing_n purchase_v and_o buy_v by_o christ_n blood_n be_v bequeath_v to_o we_o and_o leave_v by_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o test_n amentary_a bequeath_v blood_n and_o believer_n in_o their_o come_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n may_v come_v as_o suer_n for_o the_o execution_n and_o fulfilment_n of_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n turn_v the_o gospel_n and_o new_a covenant_n into_o a_o testament_n heb._n 9.15,16,17_o his_o death_n confirm_v his_o testament_n his_o last_o will_n be_v that_o all_o the_o blessing_n his_o blood_n purchase_v may_v be_v secure_v and_o lay_v up_o for_o and_o in_o due_a time_n give_v forth_o to_o they_o they_o be_v purchase_v for_o and_o bequeath_v to_o the_o whole_a legacy_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o legatee_n be_v and_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o testator_n and_o executor_n though_o not_o to_o we_o particular_o and_o the_o testament_n will_v be_v punctual_o fulfil_v so_o much_o for_o the_o assistance_n to_o faith_n that_o christ_n death_n afford_v learn_v to_o feed_v on_o it_o he_o that_o can_v make_v a_o soul-meal_n and_o take_v a_o soul-fill_a of_o a_o slay_a saviour_n be_v a_o sorry_a christian_a a_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o poor_a starve_a sinner_n dig_v in_o christ_n grave_n for_o eternal_a life_n there_o it_o only_o be_v and_o there_o he_o sure_o find_v it_o 5_o we_o find_v further_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o indeed_o every_o thing_n in_o and_o of_o he_o helps_z forward_z our_o confidence_n in_o come_v to_o god_n that_o this_o great_a person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n this_o great_a officer_n that_o live_v so_o holy_o and_o die_v so_o virtuous_o that_o he_o also_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v also_o a_o mighty_a ground_n of_o boldness_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o christ_n have_v lie_v still_o in_o his_o grave_n our_o hope_n have_v lie_v there_o too_o but_o because_o he_o rise_v our_o hope_n also_o rise_v with_o he_o so_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o elegant_a similitude_n he_o compare_v christ_n to_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o ark_n be_v save_v and_o they_o only_a the_o deluge_n drown_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o they_o that_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n be_v save_v from_o drown_v in_o the_o water_n and_o be_v save_v by_o water_n the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o baptism_n now_o save_v we_o will_v bare_a water-baptism_n save_v no_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o by_o faith_n have_v suck_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o can_v by_o that_o faith_n plead_v it_o before_o god_n be_v a_o save_v man._n if_o all_o the_o world_n perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n of_o god_n wrath_n this_o man_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v he_o but_o alas_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o many_o professor_n as_o a_o part_n of_o gospel-history_n and_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o any_o to_o be_v ignorant_a or_o doubt_n of_o and_o therefore_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o it_o but_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o faith_n do_v lie_v in_o this_o point_n of_o truth_n this_o i_o will_v show_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n rom._n 1.4_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o glorious_a ray_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v appear_v in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n and_o some_o have_v eye_n to_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n even_o when_o he_o dwell_v among_o men._n john_n 1.14_o but_o his_o glory_n be_v under_o a_o eclipse_n till_o his_o resurrection_n how_o stately_a and_o how_o sweet_o do_v he_o himself_o express_v it_o rev._n 1.17,18_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o high_a name_n of_o
a_o divine_a eternal_a person_n i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n they_o that_o see_v he_o dead_a can_v hardly_o believe_v he_o shall_v ever_o live_v again_o and_o they_o that_o see_v he_o alive_a have_v need_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v he_o have_v ever_o be_v dead_a he_o assert_n both_o and_o we_o shall_v believe_v both_o since_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n never_o be_v there_o a_o man_n more_o true_o real_o and_o full_o dead_a than_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n on_o earth_n more_o true_o alive_a than_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v now_o a_o live_a man_n in_o heaven_n he_o in_o his_o rise_n give_v proof_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o appearance_n of_o weakness_n in_o the_o man_n jesus_n as_o when_o he_o expire_v and_o lay_v cold_a dead_a in_o his_o grave_n never_o do_v sin_n reign_v so_o unto_o death_n nor_o the_o law_n be_v power_n more_o appear_v than_o in_o slay_v the_o second_o adam_n as_o great_a and_o great_a be_v the_o appearance_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o his_o rise_n again_o john_n 10.17_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o christ_n die_v that_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o he_o go_v among_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 18._o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n christ_n be_v bid_v both_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o bless_a be_v the_o commander_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o obeyer_n for_o our_o everlasting_a life_n be_v in_o this_o commandment_n john_n 12.50_o never_o any_o but_o christ_n have_v this_o power_n of_o his_o own_o life_n we_o must_v yield_v our_o life_n when_o god_n call_v for_o it_o and_o till_o than_o we_o must_v keep_v it_o and_o when_o that_o call_n come_v we_o must_v obey_v we_o die_v because_o we_o can_v live_v no_o long_o and_o because_o our_o time_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n we_o receive_v our_o life_n again_o but_o have_v no_o power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o till_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o christ_n come_v arise_v from_o your_o grave_n and_o that_o word_n give_v we_o our_o life_n again_o none_o but_o christ_n have_v power_n of_o his_o own_o life_n both_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o to_o take_v it_o again_o we_o dare_v we_o can_v we_o shall_v do_v neither_o but_o only_o obey_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o sovereign_n will_v of_o our_o high_a landlord_n at_o who_o pleasure_n we_o be_v tenant_n in_o these_o clay_n cottage_n 2._o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o that_o the_o blood_n he_o shed_v and_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v be_v savoury_a and_o acceptable_a with_o god_n that_o the_o debt_n be_v full_o pay_v and_o the_o payment_n accept_v when_o the_o surety_n be_v discharge_v of_o his_o prison_n therefore_o we_o find_v it_o so_o often_o write_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a act_v 2.24_o and_o 32._o even_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v strong_a and_o cruel_a song_n 8.6_o they_o have_v take_v or_o will_v take_v all_o mankind_n prisoner_n and_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o only_o they_o take_v one_o prisoner_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v too_o hard_o too_o strong_a for_o they_o death_n have_v dominion_n over_o he_o but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n rom._n 6.9_o but_o it_o have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o but_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o it_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n rev._n 1.18_o courage_n believer_n in_o and_o heart-lover_n of_o jesus_n christ_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v indeed_o dreadful_a jayl_n but_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n keep_v the_o key_n and_o that_o will_v be_v till_o he_o cast_v they_o both_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 20.14_o no_o believer_n shall_v ever_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o they_o if_o hell_n be_v search_v never_o so_o narrow_o among_o all_o the_o condemn_a prisoner_n there_o no_o man_n or_o woman_n can_v be_v find_v in_o it_o in_o who_o heart_n there_o be_v never_o one_o spark_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o or_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n heb._n 13.20_o god_n bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n christ_n also_o be_v often_o say_v to_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n christ_n put_v forth_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o his_o resurrection_n the_o father_n declare_v his_o full_a satisfaction_n with_o his_o undertake_n of_o the_o work_n and_o payment_n of_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n by_o discharge_v of_o he_o in_o and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n the_o angel_n work_v be_v only_o to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n but_o by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n his_o bless_a soul_n do_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o dead_a body_n and_o he_o do_v rise_v up_o immediate_o a_o true_o living_n man._n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o father_n leave_n and_o will_n and_o the_o angel_n serve_v only_o as_o sergeant_n and_o officer_n to_o unlock_v the_o prison-door_n of_o the_o grave_a for_o christ_n can_v easy_o have_v remove_v that_o stone_n by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o he_o do_v great_a thing_n in_o his_o resurrection_n no_o wonder_v the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v it_o one_o of_o his_o great_a aim_n in_o christianity_n to_o know_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n phil._n 3.10_o it_o be_v not_o to_o know_v the_o history_n of_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o it_o be_v to_o know_v the_o power_n of_o it_o the_o same_o power_n that_o christ_n raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o be_v put_v forth_o and_o no_o less_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o dead_a sinner_n the_o same_o power_n that_o raise_v the_o saviour_n dead_a for_o sin_n be_v needful_a for_o raise_v a_o sinner_n dead_a in_o sin_n rom._n 4.5_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o shall_v also_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n eph._n 1.19_o there_o be_v a_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n how_o loath_a be_v man_n to_o admit_v this_o that_o the_o save_v quicken_a of_o a_o sinner_n require_v the_o same_o divine_a power_n that_o quicken_v the_o dead_a saviour_n all_o save_a conversion_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o of_o almighty_a power_n 3._o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n how_o great_a thing_n do_v paul_n build_v upon_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o he_o prove_v our_o resurrection_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o argue_v for_o christ_n resurrection_n by_o enumerate_v of_o absurdity_n that_o must_v follow_v on_o the_o contrary_n as_o ver_fw-la 14._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a ver_fw-la 15._o we_o the_o apostle_n be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 17._o then_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n ver_fw-la 18._o then_o they_o also_o which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v ver_fw-la 19_o then_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a but_o now_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v ver_fw-la 20._o for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n ver_fw-la 45._o but_o when_o he_o become_v a_o sinner_n he_o become_v a_o kill_a head_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n rom._n 5.12_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o his_o seed_n and_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n in_o
we_o aaron_z and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o office_n of_o high_a priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o offer_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o yearly_a atonement_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o to_o sprinkle_v the_o mercy-seat_n their_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o that_o blood_n leu._n 16.14_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o anti-type_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o death_n and_o in_o and_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n he_o enter_v heaven_n to_o sprinkle_v the_o high_a altar_n therewith_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fond_a popish_a fancy_n to_o think_v that_o there_o do_v remain_v visible_a mark_n and_o signature_n of_o his_o humble_a state_n on_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v indeed_o to_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o bad_a sense_n 2_o cor._n 5.16_o but_o his_o enter_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n appearance_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o bring_v up_o a_o memorial_n continual_o before_o god_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o savour_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n eph._n 5.2_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n this_o savour_n never_o spend_v or_o wear_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v as_o fresh_a this_o day_n as_o in_o the_o day_n it_o be_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v still_o the_o â—ew-slain_a way_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o heb._n 10.20_o â—s_n fresh_a and_o fragrant_a as_o ever_o if_o man_n by_o their_o â—nbelief_n count_v it_o old_a or_o stale_a and_o to_o have_v lose_v â—ts_v savour_n and_o virtue_n to_o themselves_o and_o if_o they_o will_v seek_v for_o somewhat_o else_o to_o procure_v they_o acceptance_n in_o heaven_n let_v they_o try_v and_o peâ—ish_v for_o none_o can_v help_v they_o that_o reject_v christ_n â—ut_v our_o lord_n present_v nothing_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n but_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v accept_v in_o heaven_n for_o this_o end_n but_o that_o precious_a blood_n and_o all_o they_o to_o who_o conscience_n this_o blood_n be_v apply_v and_o who_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o feel_v its_o virtue_n and_o power_n will_v abhor_v all_o vain_a and_o dangerous_a mixture_n of_o any_o thing_n with_o this_o sovereign_a balsam_n it_o be_v always_o savoury_a in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v always_o savoury_a to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o intercession_n fill_v heaven_n with_o the_o almighty_a and_o eternal_a savour_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o heaven_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o shedder_n of_o it_o rev._n 5.9,12_o if_o its_o savour_n do_v not_o fill_v the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o it_o be_v preach_v it_o be_v because_o man_n have_v lose_v or_o rather_o never_o have_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o only_o can_v take_v in_o this_o savour_n and_o not_o because_o this_o blood_n be_v impair_v in_o its_o virtue_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o condemn_a world_n that_o what_o be_v most_o savoury_a in_o heaven_n be_v least_o savour_v on_o earth_n and_o what_o be_v most_o seek_v after_o prize_v and_o dote_v on_o in_o earth_n be_v vanity_n and_o abomination_n in_o heaven_n luke_n 16.15_o 3._o in_o christ_n intercession_n there_o be_v his_o knowledge_n of_o and_o sympathy_n with_o the_o ail_v and_o distress_n of_o his_o people_n this_o the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o ver_fw-la 15._o his_o knowledge_n of_o their_o distress_n we_o can_v more_o easy_o account_v for_o than_o for_o his_o sympathy_n his_o omniscience_n as_o god_n we_o believe_v peter_n sweet_o own_v it_o john_n 21.15,16,17_o o_o that_o christ_n will_v with_o power_n ask_v the_o same_o question_n at_o all_o of_o you_o and_o that_o you_o can_v give_v the_o same_o answer_n christ_n question_n be_v love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o not_o long_o since_o thou_o say_v so_o what_o say_v thou_o now_o peter_n answer_n be_v yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o and_o on_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o question_n peter_n give_v the_o same_o answer_n ver_fw-la 16._o when_o christ_n a_o three_o time_n ask_v the_o same_o question_n peter_n be_v grieve_v ver_fw-la 17._o and_o answer_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o dare_v not_o compare_v my_o love_n to_o thou_o with_o that_o of_o other_o to_o thou_o thou_o have_v reason_n to_o question_v my_o love_n to_o thou_o because_o of_o my_o late_a woeful_a denial_n of_o thou_o but_o yet_o i_o dare_v call_v thou_o to_o witness_v who_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v love_n thou_o though_o all_o my_o brethren_n love_v thou_o better_o than_o i_o do_v or_o can_v though_o i_o be_v more_o unworthy_a than_o any_o to_o be_v love_v by_o thou_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o love_v thou_o if_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o hot_a fire_n within_o and_o its_o coal_n be_v cast_v out_o a_o vehement_a flame_n as_o song_z 8.6_o believer_n will_v more_v often_o call_v christ_n by_o that_o sweet_a name_n sweet_a to_o we_o to_o speak_v and_o sweet_a to_o he_o to_o hear_v o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v song_n 1.7_o miserable_a soul_n be_v they_o who_o love_v not_o christ_n and_o dull_a unobservant_a people_n be_v they_o that_o know_v not_o what_o or_o who_o their_o soul_n love_v be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n a_o mere_a notion_n be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o sensible_a holy_a and_o spiritual_a passion_n or_o rather_o a_o heavenly_a grace_n can_v man_n love_v christ_n and_o not_o feel_v it_o shall_v they_o feel_v it_o and_o not_o avow_v it_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o shameful_a smallness_n of_o it_o that_o our_o high_a and_o hot_a love_n be_v so_o unsuitable_a a_o return_n to_o his_o incomparable_a loveliness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a love_n to_o we_o and_o the_o dear_a demonstration_n of_o it_o all_o you_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n look_v on_o he_o and_o love_v he_o more_o love_v he_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n and_o blush_v with_o shame_n that_o you_o love_v he_o no_o better_o blow_v the_o coal_n of_o love_n by_o faith_n and_o let_v the_o flame_n mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v you_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o manoah_n angel_n do_v judg._n 13.20_o you_o that_o doubt_v of_o your_o love_n to_o christ_n go_v to_o he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o answer_n peter_n question_n according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o it_o will_v be_v lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o love_v christ_n and_o you_o will_v quick_o feel_v you_o love_v he_o a_o sight_n of_o christ_n will_v beget_v love_n and_o love_n will_v quick_o speak_v for_o itself_o 2_o cor._n 5.14,15_o but_o for_o christ_n sympathy_n with_o his_o people_n this_o be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v than_o his_o knowledge_n of_o their_o distress_n it_o be_v a_o sympathy_n different_a from_o what_o he_o have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n it_o be_v as_o tender_v but_o not_o disturb_v as_o real_a but_o not_o afflict_v it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o glorifieâ—_n state_n to_o have_v any_o trouble_n his_o sympathy_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o act_n be_v unsearchable_a heb._n 2.17_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 4.15_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n about_o this_o deep_a point_n of_o christ_n sympathy_n we_o may_v sober_o conceive_v 1._o our_o lord_n remembrance_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n temptation_n and_o affliction_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o certain_a 2._o his_o sure_a and_o distinct_a particular_a knowledge_n and_o remembrance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o of_o all_o that_o concern_v they_o within_z and_z without_o 3._o his_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o care_n of_o they_o and_o concern_v for_o they_o as_o his_o member_n 4._o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n as_o their_o head_n to_o send_v down_o vital_a influence_n upon_o they_o as_o their_o case_n require_v eph._n 4.16_o col._n 2.19_o last_o christ_n
of_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o reckon_v a_o man_n miserable_a only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o what_o he_o feel_v but_o also_o on_o that_o of_o his_o just_a fear_n and_o general_o the_o smart_n of_o misery_n be_v raise_v from_o fear_n rather_o and_o more_o than_o from_o feeling_n if_o any_o thing_n render_v a_o man_n present_a state_n miserable_a the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o duration_n or_o increase_n of_o what_o he_o feel_v add_v great_o to_o his_o misery_n many_o thing_n will_v be_v little_o complain_v of_o as_o great_a evil_n be_v a_o man_n sure_a that_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o shall_v be_v remove_v but_o in_o a_o sinner_n case_n for_o as_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a it_o will_v sure_o be_v worse_o with_o he_o short_o if_o mercy_n prevent_v not_o there_o be_v certainty_n of_o its_o come_n and_o a_o eternal_a duration_n of_o it_o when_o it_o come_v it_o be_v call_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thes_n 1.10_o nothing_o like_o it_o ever_o come_v on_o they_o present_a wrath_n though_o dreadful_a be_v but_o a_o trifle_n to_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v wrath_n to_o come_v for_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v as_o sure_o as_o god_n live_v as_o sure_o as_o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n of_o threaten_v this_o wrath_n will_v come_v on_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a no_o put_n of_o this_o evil_a day_n far_o away_o but_o in_o vain_a thought_n no_o divert_v or_o keep_v it_o back_o a_o moment_n all_o the_o unite_a force_n of_o the_o rebellious_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stem_v or_o stop_v this_o fearful_a tide_n of_o wrath._n it_o be_v wrath_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v still_o come_v and_o approach_v as_o many_o day_n and_o year_n as_o a_o ungodly_a sinner_n count_v in_o his_o life_n as_o many_o day_n and_o year_n journey_n have_v god_n wrath_n make_v towards_o he_o think_v on_o this_o old_a sinner_n god_n wrath_n and_o you_o be_v near_o to_o meet_v except_o mercy_n interpose_v you_o think_v you_o run_v from_o it_o but_o it_o run_v after_o you_o it_o will_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o pursue_v you_o and_o overtake_v you_o as_o deut._n 28.45_o it_o be_v wrath_n to_o come_v because_o it_o be_v always_o a_o come_n and_o never_o pass_v the_o tide_n of_o god_n wrath_n on_o the_o damn_a be_v a_o eternal_a flood_n there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o ebb_a look_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o see_v how_o they_o fare_v there_o alas_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v and_o fear_v and_o fly_v and_o therefore_o must_v feel_v how_o many_o daily_a hear_v of_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o never_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o it_o till_o they_o be_v irrecoverable_o plunge_v into_o it_o who_o never_o awaken_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o security_n till_o awaken_v by_o the_o flash_n of_o hell_n fire_n who_o will_v never_o believe_v god_n wrath_n till_o they_o feel_v it_o no_o true_a believer_n go_v to_o hell_n all_o unbeliever_n be_v send_v thither_o but_o as_o soon_o they_o come_v there_o they_o become_v woeful_a believer_n because_o eternal_a feeler_n of_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v man_n danger_n of_o this_o dreadful_a state_n shall_v make_v they_o cry_v mighty_o for_o god_n mercy_n as_o it_o render_v they_o unspeakable_o needy_a of_o it_o but_o your_o own_o serious_a thought_n about_o it_o will_v do_v you_o more_o good_a than_o many_o word_n can_v the_o second_o thing_n propose_v be_v what_o be_v the_o obtain_n of_o mercy_n a_o frequent_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n 1_o pet._n 2.10_o which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n this_o phrase_n of_o obtain_v mercy_n speak_v forth_o 1._o that_o the_o mercy_n be_v god_n gift_n our_o obtain_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o give_v i_o obtain_v mercy_n say_v paul_n and_o may_v every_o believer_n say_v how_o so_o he_o give_v it_o he_o show_v he_o demonstrate_v it_o as_o 1_o tim._n 1.16_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v show_v it_o tender_v and_o give_v of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o only_a spring_n of_o our_o obtain_n it_o we_o do_v not_o buy_v it_o we_o do_v not_o work_v it_o out_o we_o be_v no_o way_n meet_v for_o it_o but_o by_o misery_n god_n mercy_n spring_v not_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o as_o such_o must_v all_o seek_v it_o that_o will_v obtain_v it_o and_o as_o such_o will_v all_o eternal_o own_v it_o that_o do_v obtain_v it_o 2._o this_o phrase_n speak_v forth_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o receiver_n by_o the_o giver_n of_o it_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n say_v paul_n general_a mercy_n will_v not_o do_v my_o business_n another_o man_n mercy_n will_v not_o save_v i_o i_o must_v have_v it_o of_o my_o own_o for_o myself_o and_o so_o i_o get_v it_o mercy_n come_v to_o i_o make_v i_o a_o visit_n and_o apply_v itself_o to_o i_o in_o particular_a so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o you_o you_o will_v never_o be_v save_v you_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n face_n in_o glory_n unless_o his_o mercy_n deal_v with_o you_o and_o apply_v itself_o as_o particular_o to_o you_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v save_v by_o mercy_n beside_o thyself_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o bless_a multitude_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n heb._n 2.10_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a particular_a application_n of_o save_a mercy_n to_o every_o save_a sinner_n and_o for_o this_o application_n of_o mercy_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n though_o there_o be_v infinite_a mercy_n at_o this_o throne_n and_o though_o many_o receive_v of_o this_o mercy_n yet_o you_o must_v have_v of_o this_o mercy_n for_o yourselves_o or_o you_o can_v be_v save_v your_o soul_n be_v your_o own_o and_o no_o man_n else_o your_o danger_n sin_n and_o misery_n be_v your_o own_o and_o no_o man_n else_o and_o the_o mercy_n that_o save_v you_o must_v be_v as_o much_o your_o own_o and_o not_o another_o body_n mercy_n that_o deep_a discourse_n of_o of_o the_o apostle_n look_v this_o way_n rom._n 11.30,31,32_o for_o as_o you_o in_o time_n past_a have_v not_o believe_v god_n yet_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n through_o their_o unbelief_n even_o so_o have_v these_o also_o now_o not_o believe_v that_o through_o your_o mercy_n they_o may_v also_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o god_n have_v conclude_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n of_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v in_o of_o the_o gentile_n mercy_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o just_a cast_v off_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o visit_v the_o gentile_n and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n bestow_v itself_o again_o upon_o the_o jew_n but_o both_o of_o they_o must_v have_v mercy_n of_o their_o own_o mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o save_v the_o gentile_n mercy_n to_o the_o gentile_n will_v not_o save_v the_o jew_n both_o must_v have_v their_o own_o mercy_n the_o fountain_n be_v the_o same_o the_o stream_n be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o vessel_n be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o every_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n must_v have_v its_o own_o measure_n of_o its_o own_o particular_a mercy_n so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o you_o if_o you_o be_v save_v by_o mercy_n it_o must_v be_v your_o own_o and_o no_o man_n else_o 3._o obtain_v of_o mercy_n speak_v forth_o the_o receiver_n possess_v of_o it_o obtain_v mercy_n be_v not_o only_o bestow_v and_o apply_v mercy_n but_o it_o be_v possess_v mercy_n such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v possess_v and_o keep_v be_v worth_a little_a pain_n in_o seek_v but_o god_n mercy_n be_v well_o worth_a the_o seek_n because_o it_o may_v be_v both_o have_v by_o seek_v and_o keep_v when_o obtain_v and_o be_v unspeakable_o beneficial_a when_o enjoy_v psal_n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o if_o the_o psalmist_n say_v man_n be_v but_o a_o flower_n his_o life_n be_v a_o wind_n and_o vapour_n that_o quick_o and_o sure_o pass_v away_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n mercy_n it_o eternal_o abide_v on_o all_o it_o fall_v upon_o o_o that_o man_n will_v think_v on_o this_o as_o god_n live_v and_o be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n god_n
sense_n of_o his_o own_o great_a misery_n at_o least_o at_o sometime_o 2_o to_o come_v for_o mercy_n in_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o fitness_n and_o sutableness_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o our_o misery_n here_o many_o stumble_v woeful_o their_o question_n be_v be_o i_o fit_a for_o mercy_n when_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v be_v his_o mercy_n fit_a for_o i_o and_o this_o question_v every_o sensible_a soul_n can_v answer_v the_o other_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v answer_v if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o fit_a for_o mercy_n of_o all_o man_n that_o man_n be_v most_o unfit_a for_o it_o and_o far_a from_o receive_v of_o it_o but_o every_o sensible_a soul_n will_v say_v though_o i_o be_v unfit_a for_o and_o unworthy_a of_o mercy_n yet_o mercy_n be_v very_o fit_a for_o i_o be_v there_o pardon_v mercy_n with_o god_n who_o be_v it_o so_o fit_a for_o as_o a_o guilty_a vile_a sinner_n be_v there_o save_v mercy_n with_o he_o who_o be_v it_o so_o fit_a for_o as_o for_o a_o lose_a man_n as_o i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n in_o faith_n of_o this_o mercy_n be_v fit_a for_o i_o exact_o though_o i_o be_v utter_o unworthy_a of_o it_o they_o that_o think_v they_o be_v fit_a for_o mercy_n will_v never_o get_v it_o nor_o indeed_o can_v ask_v it_o but_o they_o that_o think_v they_o be_v needy_a of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o will_v both_o ask_v it_o and_o get_v it_o 3._o to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o faith_n for_o mercy_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v all_o good_a will_n in_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o this_o throne_n to_o give_v and_o show_v mercy_n it_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o text_n let_v we_o come_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o what_o if_o when_o we_o come_v he_o will_v not_o show_v mercy_n that_o be_v a_o ungodly_a supposition_n mischievous_a to_o ourselves_o and_o reflect_v upon_o god_n he_o have_v mercy_n in_o abundance_n to_o give_v he_o delight_v in_o give_v he_o never_o refuse_v mercy_n to_o any_o that_o come_v for_o it_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o never_o will_v and_o why_o shall_v man_n harbour_v such_o a_o suspicion_n that_o we_o may_v come_v and_o not_o obtain_v benhadad_o can_v adventure_v on_o a_o report_n that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n and_o yet_o ahab_n be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o 1_o king_n 20.31_o and_o shall_v not_o sinner_n come_v upon_o a_o more_o sure_a report_n of_o the_o mercifulness_n of_o the_o king_n on_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v on_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a will_n to_o show_v mercy_n that_o our_o faith_n so_o ready_o halt_v many_o think_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v this_o good_a will_n to_o show_v mercy_n i_o will_v have_v you_o consider_v some_o instance_n of_o christ_n deal_n with_o sinner_n john_n 4.10_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n where_o we_o be_v to_o regard_v 1._o to_o who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o a_o samaritan_n a_o vile_a creature_n as_o to_o the_o former_a course_n of_o her_o life_n a_o blind_a ignorant_a sottish_a sinner_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o refuse_v christ_n a_o cup_n of_o water_n the_o great_a sin_n she_o ever_o commit_v in_o her_o life_n 2._o what_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o she_o if_o thou_o know_v i_o thou_o will_v have_v ask_v if_o thou_o have_v ask_v i_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n and_o before_o he_o have_v do_v he_o make_v she_o know_v he_o make_v she_o ask_v and_o give_v she_o of_o his_o live_a water_n but_o that_o i_o main_o observe_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o truth_n which_o few_o will_v believe_v when_o they_o hear_v it_o even_o few_o believer_n themselves_o will_v believe_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o give_v beg_v sinner_n eternal_a life_n than_o they_o can_v be_v to_o give_v christ_n himself_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n our_o lord_n say_v it_o but_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o another_o of_o christ_n word_n be_v in_o luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o christ_n make_v the_o comparison_n favourable_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o of_o a_o child_n ask_a necessary_n will_v a_o parent_n refuse_v that_o desire_n and_o give_v what_o be_v hurtful_a but_o consider_v our_o lord_n design_n in_o this_o say_n it_o be_v plain_o to_o encourage_v to_o seek_v and_o the_o argument_n he_o use_v be_v from_o the_o great_a love_n and_o readiness_n in_o god_n to_o give_v the_o best_a thing_n than_o earthly_a parent_n have_v to_o give_v their_o child_n the_o necessary_n of_o this_o life_n the_o preference_n be_v not_o here_o give_v to_o god_n great_a riches_n and_o fullness_n than_o that_o of_o parent_n who_o may_v have_v their_o child_n beg_v of_o they_o what_o they_o have_v not_o to_o give_v as_o in_o lam._n 4.4_o but_o it_o be_v a_o preference_n give_v to_o god_n great_a willingness_n to_o give_v now_o who_o believe_v this_o and_o make_v the_o just_a application_n to_o their_o own_o case_n and_o say_v confident_o the_o lord_n be_v much_o more_o willing_a to_o give_v i_o save_v mercy_n if_o i_o ask_v it_o than_o i_o be_o to_o give_v a_o bit_n of_o bread_n to_o maintain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n i_o have_v in_o the_o world_n appl._n i_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o few_o word_n of_o application_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n engrave_v more_o deep_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o that_o there_o be_v misery_n in_o man_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n and_o that_o god_n mercy_n only_o can_v relieve_v man_n under_o this_o misery_n this_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o all_o age_n and_o will_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o sense_n of_o misery_n be_v in_o man_n and_o any_o notion_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o these_o sentiment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deface_v attempt_v of_o atheist_n be_v damnable_a to_o themselves_o but_o vain_a effort_n against_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n 2._o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o god_n true_a mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a riddle_n offence_n and_o stumbling-block_n to_o all_o natural_a man_n god_n mercy_n they_o like_v well_o enough_o and_o will_v have_v apply_v to_o their_o own_o relief_n under_o misery_n but_o god_n only_a and_o true_a mercy_n in_o christ_n they_o can_v away_o with_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n with_o god_n for_o sinner_n but_o what_o flow_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o god_n love_n shall_v appear_v in_o send_v his_o own_o son_n under_o the_o charge_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o under_o the_o smart_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o as_o god_n show_v mercy_n only_o this_o way_n so_o man_n that_o will_v have_v it_o must_v only_o seek_v it_o this_o way_n the_o world_n never_o do_v never_o can_v never_o will_v understand_v nor_o relish_v it_o nor_o betake_v themselves_o to_o it_o they_o will_v have_v mercy_n to_o come_v to_o they_o another_o way_n and_o so_o seek_v it_o and_o look_v for_o it_o in_o vain_a and_o perish_v by_o the_o miss_n of_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o address_n make_v to_o god_n more_o honourable_a to_o god_n more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o more_o become_v a_o miserable_a sinner_n than_o a_o address_n to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v his_o honour_n to_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o address_n of_o miserable_a man_n it_o be_v his_o delight_n to_o dispense_v mercy_n to_o the_o addressor_n what_o be_v more_o become_a god_n than_o to_o show_v mercy_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o fit_a than_o that_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n shall_v beg_v his_o mercy_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o provocation_n more_o common_a than_o sinful_a way_n of_o beg_v god_n mercy_n i_o shall_v brief_o instance_n in_o a_o few_o many_o profane_a careless_a creature_n have_v this_o word_n frequent_o in_o their_o mouth_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o who_o yet_o have_v no_o more_o sense_n either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o themselves_o of_o his_o mercy_n or_o of_o their_o misery_n than_o the_o ground_n they_o go_v on_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a undue_a address_n to_o god_n
and_o not_o impoverish_v the_o giver_n what_o can_v such_o as_o i_o beg_v of_o such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o be_v but_o mercy_n his_o name_n be_v mercy_n my_o name_n be_v misery_n i_o will_v have_v my_o misery_n relieve_v by_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o mercy_n glorify_v in_o my_o relief_n 4._o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal_n 147.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal_n 130.7_o let_v israel_n hope_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n it_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n for_o who_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n that_o any_o of_o the_o most_o miserable_a out_o of_o hell_n be_v tempt_v to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o mercy_n with_o god_n for_o they_o he_o envy_v men_n god_n mercy_n he_o do_v not_o only_o tempt_v to_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o security_n in_o it_o till_o the_o day_n of_o mercy_n be_v past_a if_o god_n awaken_v a_o sinner_n to_o see_v his_o need_n of_o mercy_n in_o time_n satan_n tempt_v they_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o time_n in_o such_o temptation_n he_o act_v most_o like_a himself_o a_o reprobate_a damn_a spirit_n and_o in_o manage_v of_o they_o he_o have_v great_a advantage_n from_o his_o own_o craft_n and_o malice_n and_o man_n just_a deserve_n of_o wrath._n look_v on_o all_o such_o thought_n as_o from_o that_o adversary_n and_o treat_v they_o according_o when_o you_o beg_v mercy_n look_v for_o it_o expect_v to_o obtain_v it_o when_o you_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o it_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o keep_v back_o his_o save_a mercy_n from_o a_o sinner_n that_o will_v have_v it_o as_o his_o life_n when_o you_o plead_v for_o mercy_n for_o mercy_n sake_n hope_v to_o prevail_v and_o that_o will_v help_v you_o to_o plead_v better_o so_o much_o for_o this_o exhortation_n will_v you_o go_v home_o and_o do_v so_o will_v you_o study_v more_o your_o misery_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o ask_v and_o plead_v for_o it_o more_o earnest_o there_o be_v never_o better_a fruit_n of_o preach_v than_o when_o the_o hearer_n be_v send_v away_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o the_o lord_n mercy_n sermon_n viii_o heb._n iu._n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o blessing_n to_o be_v get_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o shall_v come_v for_o obtain_v of_o mercy_n the_o second_o be_v the_o find_n of_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n this_o expression_n find_v of_o grace_n be_v probable_o borrow_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o the_o bestow_n of_o favour_n be_v usual_o so_o express_v we_o find_v it_o in_o man_n plead_n with_o one_o another_o so_o jacob_n to_o esau_n gen._n 32.5_o and_o gen._n 33.8_o these_o be_v to_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o sight_n my_o lord_n and_o he_o plead_v upon_o it_o ver_fw-la 10._o if_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n then_o receive_v my_o present_n at_o my_o hand_n for_o therefore_o i_o have_v see_v thy_o face_n as_o though_o i_o have_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v please_v with_o i_o jacob_n have_v see_v god_n face_n that_o morning_n and_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o he_o remember_v it_o when_o he_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o angry_a brother_n so_o we_o find_v the_o phrase_n use_v in_o deal_v with_o god_n by_o moses_n exod._n 33.12,13_o yet_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n and_o thou_o have_v sound_a grace_n in_o my_o sight_n now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o if_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n show_v i_o now_o thy_o way_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n the_o first_o thing_n i_o will_v remark_n here_o be_v the_o connexion_n betwixt_o these_o two_o blessing_n and_o errand_n obtain_v of_o mercy_n and_o find_v of_o grace_n mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v join_v together_o by_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v asunder_o by_o man._n many_o will_v separate_v they_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o they_o care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o grace_n but_o such_o be_v only_o profane_a ignorant_a person_n that_o know_v neither_o god_n nor_o themselves_o nor_o his_o mercy_n nor_o his_o grace_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o give_v mercy_n without_o grace_n nor_o grace_n without_o mercy_n all_o that_o receive_v either_o receive_v both_o and_o all_o that_o will_v have_v either_o must_v ask_v both_o and_o none_o can_v ask_v either_o aright_o but_o he_o that_o ask_v both_o this_o grace_n we_o be_v call_v to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o find_n of_o be_v specify_v from_o its_o great_a advantage_n and_o usefulness_n it_o be_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v grace_n for_o seasonable_a opportune_a help_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v helpful_a its_o helpfulness_n main_o appear_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n a_o time_n of_o need_n will_v come_v this_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v before_o that_o time_n come_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wait_v upon_o till_o the_o time_n of_o need_n come_v and_o use_v when_o it_o come_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v this_o plain_a one_o that_o all_o that_o hear_v of_o god_n offer_n of_o grace_n shall_v come_v to_o god_n to_o ask_v it_o to_o get_v it_o to_o find_v it_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o god_n throne_n of_o grace_n for_o grace_n for_o themselves_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o bright_a in_o its_o own_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o confirm_v it_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o come_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n be_v equal_o bind_v unto_o come_v to_o find_v grace_n two_o thing_n then_o i_o will_v speak_v unto_o at_o this_o time_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o grace_n we_o be_v call_v to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o 2._o what_o find_v of_o grace_n be_v what_o specialty_n be_v there_o in_o this_o expression_n it_o be_v certain_a never_o do_v a_o man_n find_v grace_n before_o grace_n find_v he_o grace_n be_v always_o the_o first_o finder_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o our_o knowledge_n of_o our_o have_v find_v it_o follows_z after_z 1._o what_o be_v this_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o find_v of_o we_o have_v need_v to_o know_v this_o distinct_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o be_v so_o confuse_v and_o dark_a and_o barren_a in_o their_o prayer_n be_v because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v to_o be_v get_v by_o prayer_n if_o we_o have_v a_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o this_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v at_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v quick_o know_v what_o to_o ask_v and_o find_v matter_n for_o ask_v continual_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o find_v of_o come_v under_o three_o different_a consideration_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o channel_n in_o which_o it_o run_v 3._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vessel_n that_o do_v receive_v it_o 1._o grace_n consider_v as_o in_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v be_v grace_n in_o god_n the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o special_a interest_n that_o each_o of_o the_o three_o bless_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v in_o the_o dispense_n of_o grace_n we_o find_v the_o father_n call_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o and_o there_o christ_n be_v also_o name_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n employ_v the_o father_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v the_o caller_n he_o call_v we_o to_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v oft_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n john_n 1.14_o full_o of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o fountain-fulness_n in_o he_o be_v for_o communication_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.29_o of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zech._n 12.10_o of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o when_o
by_o his_o fall_n he_o have_v lose_v happiness_n and_o purity_n but_o retain_v his_o knowledge_n which_o his_o corruption_n have_v turn_v into_o craft_n malice_n and_o wiles_n 3._o his_o long_a experience_n in_o cheat_v of_o men._n 4._o that_o in_o man_n that_o his_o wiles_n be_v propose_v to_o it_o be_v to_o the_o heart_n deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a jer._n 17.9_o it_o be_v to_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n eph._n 4.22_o such_o a_o devil_n deal_v with_o such_o a_o deceitful_a heart_n must_v have_v many_o dangerous_a wiles_n christ_n grace_n only_o can_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o discern_v they_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o pray_v for_o many_o have_v be_v skilful_a in_o the_o theory_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o satan_n wiles_n that_o have_v be_v notwithstanding_o prevail_v upon_o by_o they_o a_o man_n must_v know_v his_o own_o heart_n well_o and_o observe_v its_o motion_n narrow_o and_o be_v much_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o will_v know_v satan_n particular_a wiles_n on_o himself_o 2._o grace_n help_v the_o tempt_v in_o help_v to_o hate_v the_o sin_n they_o be_v tempt_v to_o many_o believer_n though_o they_o can_v tell_v well_o whence_o the_o wind_n come_v that_o drive_v they_o whether_o from_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o the_o devil_n yet_o they_o know_v whither_o it_o drive_v they_o to_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v averse_a from_o tempt_v joseph_n speak_v like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v present_a assistance_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o say_v gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o far_o and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o sin_n tempt_v to_o stand_v black_a and_o ugly_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o tempt_a person_n so_o far_o and_o so_o long_o be_v the_o temptation_n ineffectual_a temptation_n prevail_v when_o the_o sin_n tempt_v to_o take_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o will._n jam._n 1.14_o a_o man_n be_v tempt_v i._o e._n successful_o when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v sin_n be_v without_o he_o but_o near_o to_o he_o by_o the_o temptation_n now_o it_o be_v within_o he_o and_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n the_o temptation_n to_o number_v of_o the_o people_n take_v with_o david_n but_o his_o command_n about_o it_o be_v abominable_a to_o joab_n a_o man_n far_o short_a of_o david_n grace_n if_o he_o have_v any_o 1_o chron_n 21.6_o 3._o grace_n can_v help_v the_o tempt_v to_o resist_v and_o stand_v eph._n 6.13_o no_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o satan_n till_o he_o flee_v and_o yield_v resist_v be_v overcome_v of_o he_o jam._n 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o 1_o pet._n 5.9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n eph._n 6.16_o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v dart_n they_o be_v the_o devil_n dart_n they_o be_v fiery_a dart_n there_o be_v a_o all_o of_o they_o yet_o by_o faith_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v they_o all_o why_o be_v so_o much_o say_v of_o faith_n because_o as_o christ_n strength_n be_v the_o believer_n strength_n so_o faith_n be_v that_o only_a in_o a_o believer_n that_o act_n on_o this_o strength_n draw_v it_o in_o and_o act_n in_o it_o separate_a faith_n from_o its_o object_n christ_n either_o in_o justification_n or_o in_o sanctification_n and_o it_o become_v a_o imagination_n a_o vanity_n a_o nothing_o now_o consider_v how_o cunning_o satan_n deal_v with_o believer_n and_o how_o simple_o they_o be_v gull_v by_o he_o in_o temptation_n he_o persuade_v and_o often_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o shall_v main_o use_v it_o how_o foolish_a be_v that_o man_n that_o will_v yield_v his_o arm_n to_o a_o implacable_a enemy_n christ_n know_v peter_n danger_n and_o provide_v gracious_o for_o it_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o luke_n 22.32_o 4._o the_o help_a grace_n of_o god_n assist_v tempt_v believer_n in_o prevent_v a_o utter_a foil_n by_o satan_n and_o in_o recover_v they_o from_o a_o begin_v foil_n so_o do_v christ_n for_o peter_n and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 12.8,9_o the_o devil_n never_o get_v all_o his_o will_n on_o a_o believer_n nor_o be_v any_o wound_n he_o give_v to_o a_o saint_n mortal_a in_o the_o issue_n whatever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n in_o believer_n fear_n or_o in_o the_o devil_n design_n all_o the_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n last_o grace_n can_v rebuke_v the_o tempter_n and_o call_v he_o off_o this_o joshua_n the_o highpriest_n need_v and_o get_v zech._n 3.2_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n who_o be_v stand_v at_o joshua_n right_a hand_n to_o refist_n he_o when_o he_o be_v stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n this_o mercy_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o paul_n prayer_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o this_o messenger_n of_o satan_n be_v of_o christ_n send_v and_o give_v there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o ver_fw-la 7._o lord_n save_v we_o from_o such_o gift_n will_v christian_n be_v apt_a to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o if_o the_o lord_n see_v they_o needful_a he_o will_v send_v they_o but_o it_o be_v comfortable_a that_o all_o the_o devil_n assault_n be_v of_o christ_n order_n he_o must_v have_v christ_n leave_n to_o tempt_v luke_n 22.31_o and_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o please_v can_v and_o will_v call_v he_o off_o when_o christ_n be_v tempt_v matth_n 4._o he_o resist_v all_o his_o temptation_n by_o the_o word_n as_o his_o people_n shall_v at_o last_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o divine_a power_n ver_fw-la 10._o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o this_o we_o can_v do_v but_o christ_n can_v do_v it_o for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a promise_n rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n poor_a tempt_v christian_n think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o satan_n sieve_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o that_o they_o be_v often_o under_o his_o foot_n but_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n by_o faith_n on_o this_o promise_n complete_a victory_n be_v come_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o encourage_v you_o to_o resist_v but_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o present_a victory_n faith_n be_v our_o victory_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o the_o believer_n not_o only_o shall_v be_v but_o be_v a_o overcome_a sermon_n xi_o heb._n iu._n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v so_o to_o order_n and_o determine_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o child_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v constant_o needy_a this_o dispensation_n we_o shall_v submit_v unto_o with_o all_o quietness_n of_o mind_n not_o quarrel_v with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n therein_o yea_o more_o than_o submission_n be_v call_v for_o there_o be_v a_o further_a duty_n require_v though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o perform_v it_o to_o take_v pleasure_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o needy_a state_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o we_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v we_o or_o leave_v we_o under_o manifold_a necessity_n so_o have_v he_o lay_v up_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v out_o of_o his_o grace_n for_o help_v we_o under_o they_o and_o sure_o such_o want_v as_o lay_v we_o open_v for_o those_o supply_n of_o his_o grace_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n in_o they_o in_o the_o issue_n the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o text_n imply_v that_o grace_n can_v help_v in_o every_o time_n of_o need_n there_o be_v some_o time_n of_o need_n contrive_v by_o the_o lord_n on_o purpose_n that_o the_o helpfulness_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v the_o more_o shine_v and_o appear_v i_o be_v speak_v last_a day_n from_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v some_o special_a necessitous_a time_n in_o which_o believer_n be_v special_o needy_a of_o
christ_n grace_n and_o in_o which_o his_o grace_n be_v special_o helpful_a i_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o time_n of_o need_n a_o time_n of_o temptation_n though_o all_o believer_n be_v not_o always_o tempt_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n on_o earth_n who_o be_v out_o the_o devil_n gun-shot_n no_o saint_n on_o earth_n have_v reason_n to_o expect_v that_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v god_n shall_v serve_v the_o devil_n with_o a_o noli_fw-la prosequi_fw-la god_n give_v 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o life_n a_o utter_a discharge_n to_o the_o devil_n from_o meddle_v with_o or_o molest_v of_o any_o saint_n till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n this_o adversary_n must_v be_v expect_v and_o prepare_v for_o this_o world_n be_v his_o dominion_n he_o be_v the_o wicked_a god_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o it_o be_v his_o people_n subject_n and_o child_n and_o all_o the_o remain_a corruption_n in_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 2._o the_o second_o time_n of_o special_a need_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v the_o time_n of_o a_o spiritual_a decay_n a_o decay_n in_o the_o new_a creature_n a_o decay_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o pass_v under_o many_o name_n in_o the_o word_n and_o well_o know_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o believer_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v darkness_n isa_n 50.10_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o natural_a state_n that_o they_o that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v darkness_n it_o be_v the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o renew_a state_n that_o the_o partaker_n of_o it_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n their_o duty_n be_v to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n eph._n 5.8_o though_o they_o that_o be_v make_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o suffer_v to_o become_v darkness_n again_o yet_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o that_o darkness_n may_v be_v many_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v eccl._n 11.8_o we_o all_o know_v what_o natural_a darkness_n be_v all_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o natural_a light_n and_o darkness_n day_n and_o night_n have_v their_o vicissitude_n and_o revolution_n according_a to_o the_o shine_a or_o not_o shine_v of_o the_o sun_n all_o the_o spiritual_a light_a believer_n have_v be_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v on_o they_o mal._n 4.2_o or_o withdraw_v from_o they_o so_o be_v their_o spiritual_a day_n or_o night_n so_o do_v they_o walk_v in_o darkness_n or_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n sometime_o this_o decay_n be_v call_v death_n and_o deadness_n a_o state_n of_o inability_n and_o unactivity_n for_o work_v and_o do_v what_o they_o be_v call_v to_o hence_o so_o many_o prayer_n for_o quicken_a especial_o in_o psal_n 119._o natural_a death_n we_o know_v not_o but_o sickness_n weakness_n and_o faint_v we_o do_v know_v spiritual_a death_n be_v know_v and_o feel_v by_o none_o that_o be_v under_o its_o total_a power_n but_o a_o weakness_n in_o spiritual_a life_n saint_n do_v know_v of_o this_o decay_n i_o will_v speak_v in_o handle_v three_o thing_n 1._o whence_o it_o come_v 2._o how_o needy_a such_o be_v of_o god_n grace_n 3._o how_o grace_n do_v help_v in_o it_o 1._o whence_o come_v this_o decay_n on_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o state_n too_o common_a to_o be_v question_v and_o too_o plain_a to_o need_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o true_a christian_n be_v and_o may_v be_v in_o it_o i_o will_v name_v some_o of_o its_o spring_n and_o cause_n 1._o it_o flow_v from_o the_o infant_n infirm_a state_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o its_o first_o form_v it_o be_v a_o newborn_a babe_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o when_o the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v he_o be_v as_o perfect_v and_o strong_a a_o man_n the_o first_o hour_n he_o be_v make_v as_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o life_n he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o maker_n hand_n a_o perfect_a man._n but_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v bear_v a_o weak_a thing_n and_o be_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o and_o will_v never_o come_v to_o its_o full_a growth_n till_o it_o come_v to_o heaven_n none_o on_o earth_n know_v what_o a_o perfect_a christian_a be_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o perfection_n on_o earth_n in_o respect_n whereof_o some_o be_v less_o some_o more_o perfect_a but_o the_o most_o perfect_a labour_v great_o under_o imperfection_n phil._n 3.12,13,14_o and_o press_v most_o after_o perfection_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o wise_a design_n of_o god_n in_o frame_v the_o new_a creature_n thus_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o its_o preservation_n and_o of_o its_o perfection_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n in_o believer_n but_o to_o the_o original_a of_o it_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o bless_a root_n thereof_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n to_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2._o the_o new_a creature_n be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o infant_n weak_a state_n but_o it_o be_v plant_v in_o bad_a and_o unfit_a soil_n for_o it_o it_o be_v plant_v out_o of_o its_o element_n heaven_n be_v the_o proper_a element_n and_o country_n whence_o the_o new_a creature_n come_v whence_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o whether_o it_o native_o tend_v but_o it_o be_v plant_v here_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n now_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n though_o mend_v by_o grace_n in_o part_n be_v a_o very_a unfit_a and_o unsuitable_a soil_n for_o such_o a_o foreign_a heavenly_a plant_n as_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v endanger_v by_o the_o place_n of_o its_o residence_n 3._o there_o be_v also_o much_o corruption_n remain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n as_o noisome_a weed_n grow_v near_o this_o precious_a plant_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n never_o design_v to_o root_v all_o corruption_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o but_o only_o to_o give_v that_o grace_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o shall_v maintain_v a_o war_n with_o indwelling_a sin_n and_o at_o last_o shall_v prevail_v complete_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o those_o three_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o christian_n be_v very_o liable_a to_o spiritual_a decay_n and_o it_o be_v sad_o confirm_v from_o frequent_a experience_n it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o best_a case_n when_o it_o be_v first_o begin_v and_o that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o day_n of_o their_o be_v glorify_v they_o never_o have_v much_o of_o any_o remarkable_a growth_n but_o this_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o their_o shame_n 2._o hence_o you_o may_v see_v how_o needy_a such_o person_n be_v of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o inward_a decay_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o make_v we_o very_o needy_a of_o help_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o for_o this_o decay_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n to_o attack_v we_o and_o lay_v we_o under_o great_a disadvantage_n in_o resist_v they_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v i_o can_v now_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o heart_n immediate_o that_o be_v god_n property_n act_n 1.24_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o we_o ourselves_o ordinary_o do_v great_a be_v the_o intimacy_n he_o have_v with_o our_o spirit_n especial_o with_o the_o remain_a corruption_n in_o they_o great_a be_v his_o craft_n acquire_v by_o observation_n practice_n and_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o by_o his_o malicious_a sagacity_n and_o when_o he_o see_v a_o believer_n in_o a_o bad_a case_n if_o he_o have_v permission_n he_o will_v improve_v that_o desire_a opportunity_n to_o make_v their_o bad_a case_n worse_o psal_n 71.11,12_o david_n pray_v for_o hasty_a help_n from_o god_n on_o this_o argument_n his_o enemy_n say_v god_n have_v forsake_v he_o persecute_v and_o take_v he_o for_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v he_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n encourage_v israel_n to_o go_v in_o and_o possess_v the_o land_n numb_a 14.9_o by_o this_o their_o defence_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o fear_v they_o not_o it_o be_v from_o this_o bad_a case_n that_o believer_n be_v in_o that_o satan_n have_v so_o easy_a and_o speedy_a victory_n
glorify_a saint_n from_o heaven_n in_o his_o company_n then_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o say_v they_o not_o mind_v that_o which_o be_v more_o needful_a for_o they_o and_o all_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o hear_v as_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o discourse_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n concern_v the_o decease_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 9_o 30,31_o they_o be_v the_o more_o faulty_a it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v true_o desirous_a of_o heaven_n when_o we_o have_v much_o of_o heaven_n on_o earth_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v and_o grace_n can_v help_v to_o it_o of_o which_o in_o the_o last_o place_n 5._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v need_v so_o be_v it_o useful_a and_o helpful_a to_o believer_n under_o special_a enjoyment_n 1._o grace_n can_v humble_v the_o soul_n under_o they_o and_o by_o they_o though_o satan_n make_v they_o temptation_n to_o pride_n the_o lord_n can_v sanctify_v they_o to_o be_v mean_n of_o humble_v great_a comfort_n do_v not_o native_o tend_v to_o humble_v we_o but_o all_o discovery_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v humble_v isaiah_n find_v it_o so_o isa_n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o vision_n be_v great_a and_o glorious_a it_o be_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o john_n 12.41_o these_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o we_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v the_o prophet_n shall_v rather_o have_v say_v happy_a be_o i_o that_o i_o have_v see_v now_o what_o i_o never_o see_v before_o what_o few_o if_o any_o beside_o i_o have_v see_v but_o such_o be_v the_o impression_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o man_n that_o this_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o god_n affect_v he_o with_o more_o deep_a self-abasement_n than_o ever_o he_o have_v before_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o lie_v still_o the_o more_o low_a in_o himself_o and_o before_o god_n the_o more_o high_o the_o lord_n exalt_v he_o job_n find_v this_o fruit_n of_o a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o god_n chap._n 42.5,6_o jacob_n in_o gen._n 32.30_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n penuel_n for_o i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o my_o life_n be_v preserve_v this_o place_n where_o he_o wrestle_v all_o night_n with_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o lord_n bless_v he_o in_o the_o morning_n this_o place_n he_o call_v penuet_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n that_o whenever_o they_o see_v the_o place_n or_o hear_v of_o it_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o there_o the_o great_a god_n and_o a_o poor_a man_n meet_v in_o great_a familiarity_n and_o the_o man_n be_v not_o consume_v jacob_n wonder_v that_o his_o life_n be_v preserve_v in_o such_o a_o meeting_n near_o approach_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n be_v sometime_o too_o hard_o for_o they_o to_o bear_v this_o make_v one_o eminent_a saint_n cry_v out_o under_o such_o a_o high_a enjoyment_n o_o lord_n destroy_v i_o not_o with_o thy_o glory_n and_o another_o hold_v thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n thy_o servant_n be_v a_o clay_n vessel_n and_o can_v bear_v no_o more_o and_o both_o these_o be_v person_n not_o oppress_v by_o his_o wrath_n but_o overcharge_v with_o his_o love_n and_o glory_n 2._o grace_n can_v help_v to_o record_v and_o remember_v special_a enjoyment_n there_o be_v some_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v like_o lightning_n that_o dart_n from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o that_o make_v a_o dark_a night_n to_o become_v like_o the_o morning_n they_o come_v quick_o and_o they_o be_v quick_o go_v they_o be_v of_o speedy_a access_n and_o of_o as_o sudden_a a_o recess_n but_o though_o they_o be_v but_o short_a in_o their_o continuance_n their_o fruit_n may_v remain_v and_o one_o way_n for_o make_v their_o fruit_n continue_v be_v to_o remember_v and_o record_v they_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n the_o work_n the_o wonder_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 77.10,11,12_o i_o will_v meditate_v i_o will_v talk_v of_o they_o say_v the_o saint_n thus_o david_n pray_v for_o israel_n 1_o chron._n 29.18_o keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n what_o be_v this_o he_o pray_v for_o israel_n remember_v of_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v keep_v in_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v remember_v with_o what_o joy_n they_o make_v their_o willing_a offering_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o christ_n john_n 14.26_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o this_o promise_v we_o shall_v plead_v for_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o thing_n christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o we_o and_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v but_o they_o that_o feel_v it_o how_o one_o of_o these_o remembrance_n will_v fortify_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o day_n of_o distress_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v so_o unlike_a to_o carnal_a thing_n that_o all_o comparison_n betwixt_o they_o must_v needs_o halt_v great_o that_o a_o poor_a hungry_a starve_a man_n shall_v in_o a_o dungeon_n or_o desolate_a wilderness_n be_v refresh_v and_o make_v strong_a by_o the_o bare_a remembrance_n of_o a_o feast_n he_o have_v seven_o year_n ago_o this_o be_v impossible_a in_o nature_n but_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o savoury_a remembrance_n of_o a_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n long_o since_o past_a can_v bring_v back_o the_o taste_n and_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o want_v it_o believer_n be_v usual_o upon_o their_o recovery_n from_o a_o sad_a disconsolate_a state_n when_o they_o be_v exercise_v in_o remember_v with_o savour_n their_o former_a enjoyment_n thus_o say_v return_v israel_n hos_n 2.7_o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o first_o husband_n for_o than_o it_o be_v better_a with_o i_o than_o now_o 3._o grace_n can_v help_v to_o improve_v enjoyment_n to_o desire_n of_o and_o endeavour_n after_o perfection_n we_o must_v not_o say_v when_o it_o be_v well_o with_o we_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v there_o where_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o phil._n 3.13_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a thing_n doubtless_o that_o be_v paul_n one_o thing_n forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o forget_v that_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o a_o remember_v that_o be_v our_o duty_n also_o to_o remember_v so_o as_o to_o support_v our_o faith_n and_o feed_v our_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v duty_n but_o to_o forget_v attainment_n so_o as_o to_o press_v after_o the_o mark_n that_o be_v another_o duty_n alas_o we_o be_v bad_a both_o at_o right_n remember_v and_o right_a forget_v you_o and_o i_o think_v that_o if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a of_o what_o paul_n have_v in_o one_o day_n if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a of_o what_o he_o have_v that_o night_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o stock_n when_o he_o pray_v and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n act_v 16.25_o we_o can_v never_o have_v forget_v it_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o day_n to_o live_v but_o paul_n can_v forget_v all_o in_o his_o ardent_a desire_n of_o perfection_n and_o so_o must_v you_o and_o this_o grace_n can_v teach_v you_o these_o special_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v but_o rare_o feel_v dote_v not_o on_o they_o neither_o despise_v they_o mock_v not_o such_o as_o know_v they_o in_o their_o experience_n though_o you_o do_v not_o if_o you_o be_v sound_a believer_n you_o may_v live_v in_o your_o soul_n and_o live_v to_o his_o praise_n without_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n very_o extraordinary_a but_o if_o the_o lord_n grant_v singular_a communication_n of_o himself_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o season_n of_o special_a need_n of_o grace_n to_o guide_v they_o well_o they_o will_v return_v more_o frequent_o and_o will_v rise_v and_o spring_v high_o and_o last_v long_o if_o they_o be_v better_o improve_v the_o great_a the_o blessing_n be_v the_o more_o provoke_v be_v the_o abuse_n of_o it_o the_o great_a the_o blessing_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o guide_v it_o well_o and_o the_o more_o difficulty_n be_v in_o our_o work_n the_o more_o be_v our_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o frequent_a and_o
know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v sick_a to_o be_v in_o great_a pain_n to_o faint_v and_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n which_o be_v a_o little_a image_n of_o death_n as_o also_o the_o heathen_a poet_n call_v sleep_v death_n be_v elder_a brother_n but_o none_o know_v what_o die_v be_v it_o be_v a_o very_a sensible_a word_n a_o die_a christian_a in_o this_o city_n speak_v to_o myself_o when_o visit_v he_o a_o few_o hour_n before_o his_o death_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v another_o what_o die_v be_v i_o feel_v i_o be_o die_v but_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v death_n be_v a_o path_n that_o you_o never_o tread_v before_o you_o never_o walk_v in_o it_o hitherto_o you_o may_v have_v think_v yourselves_o to_o have_v go_v a_o good_a way_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n but_o you_o never_o walk_v through_o it_o paul_n die_v daily_o 1_o cor._n 15.31_o he_o be_v in_o death_n often_o 2_o cor._n 11.23_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o live_a man_n then_o when_o he_o say_v so_o and_o he_o die_v but_o once_o all_o new_a trial_n require_v new_a supply_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o death_n be_v quite_o new_a when_o we_o be_v tempt_v one_o day_n we_o may_v know_v what_o temptation_n be_v thereby_o and_o be_v thereby_o fit_v for_o the_o next_o but_o no_o past_a experience_n can_v teach_v we_o full_o what_o die_v be_v 3._o die_v be_v not_o only_o a_o necessary_a and_o new_a trial_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o trial_n in_o which_o a_o man_n be_v all_o be_v concern_v for_o eternity_n immediate_o on_o death_n follow_v judgement_n heb._n 9.27_o death_n be_v the_o dark_a trance_n betwixt_o time_n and_o eternity_n while_o we_o live_v we_o be_v in_o time_n when_o we_o be_v a_o die_a we_o be_v leave_v time_n and_o pass_v into_o eternity_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a we_o be_v quite_o and_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o time_n and_o be_v in_o eternity_n for_o ever_o if_o a_o man_n miscarry_v in_o this_o passage_n if_o a_o man_n stumble_v in_o the_o dark_a valley_n of_o death_n if_o he_o fall_v here_o he_o fall_v for_o ever_o i_o will_v not_o have_v people_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o stress_n of_o their_o salvation_n depend_v on_o their_o frame_n when_o a_o die_a for_o some_o christian_n when_o near_o to_o death_n have_v neither_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o sense_n or_o reason_n much_o less_o of_o grace_n but_o sure_o when_o the_o case_n of_o man_n body_n permit_v act_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o christian_a there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o die_v well_o 4._o die_v be_v a_o great_a trial_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o know_v not_o full_o what_o die_v be_v yet_o we_o may_v know_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o to_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v much_o hard_a to_o die_v in_o faith_n than_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o yet_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o hard_a thing_n we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n to_o trust_v in_o a_o unseen_a god_n to_o believe_v his_o unchangeable_a love_n when_o we_o feel_v his_o anger_n to_o trust_v his_o bare_a word_n when_o we_o see_v no_o appearance_n of_o performance_n but_o many_o to_o the_o contrary_a be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o the_o hest_n our_o frequent_a experience_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o of_o our_o many_o fail_n in_o this_o daily_a exercise_n of_o live_v by_o faith_n may_v just_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o need_n of_o great_a help_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o new_a and_o more_o hard_a work_n of_o die_v by_o faith_n to_o enforce_v this_o a_o little_a consider_v 1._o usual_o when_o death_n draw_v near_o to_o man_n and_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o it_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v clear_a and_o the_o conscience_n more_o tender_a and_o sharp-sighted_a in_o the_o review_n of_o their_o life_n and_o action_n many_o never_o see_v their_o life_n well_o till_o they_o be_v just_a at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o many_o believer_n walk_v so_o as_o a_o spiritual_a review_n of_o their_o way_n breed_v no_o small_a storm_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o trial_n and_o shake_n to_o their_o faith_n though_o death_n be_v a_o dark_a valley_n yet_o great_a light_n of_o conviction_n and_o challenge_n spring_v up_o in_o it_o wo_n to_o they_o that_o never_o know_v till_o they_o be_v a_o die_a what_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n be_v way_n that_o be_v please_v to_o man_n when_o the_o evil_a day_n be_v put_v far_o away_o look_v frightful_o on_o they_o when_o that_o day_n approach_v and_o be_v very_o nigh_o 2._o a_o die_a time_n be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o busy_a he_o fetch_v then_o his_o last_o stroke_n on_o saint_n and_o on_o sinner_n he_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o secure_v the_o damnation_n of_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v they_o at_o last_o the_o devil_n be_v deathhold_v of_o a_o die_a sinner_n be_v a_o strong_a one_o he_o also_o do_v his_o utmost_a against_o believer_n if_o not_o to_o mar_v their_o salvation_n yet_o to_o hinder_v their_o consolation_n the_o devil_n be_v part_v blow_n have_v be_v dreadful_a to_o many_o a_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o weighty_a word_n heb._n 2.14_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n it_o be_v true_a there_o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o christ_n overcome_v he_o and_o through_o death_n death_n be_v proper_o and_o strict_o in_o the_o devil_n dominion_n sin_n and_o death_n be_v proper_o the_o devil_n be_v though_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o wise_a order_n of_o both_o he_o permit_v sin_n and_o inflict_v death_n and_o death_n lie_v near_o the_o devil_n be_v great_a prison_n hell_n through_o the_o valley_n of_o death_n there_o be_v two_o passage_n one_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o another_o to_o heaven_n most_o fall_n into_o the_o pit_n other_o be_v bring_v through_o safe_a and_o sound_a by_o the_o skill_n and_o mercy_n of_o their_o bless_a guide_n christ_n it_o fare_v here_o with_o believer_n as_o with_o israel_n and_o with_o unbeliever_n as_o with_o the_o egyptian_n heb._n 11.29_o by_o faith_n they_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o by_o dry_a land_n which_o the_o egyptian_n essay_v to_o do_v be_v drown_v 3._o judgement_n and_o eternity_n when_o near_o and_o see_v at_o hand_n be_v awful_a thing_n and_o a_o near_a view_n of_o they_o will_v try_v faith_n great_o this_o view_n blow_v away_o the_o presumption_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n job_n 11.20_o their_o hope_n be_v as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n his_o hope_n live_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o when_o he_o die_v it_o die_v also_o wo_n to_o they_o that_o have_v a_o die_a hope_n a_o hope_n that_o can_v out_o live_v death_n christian_n be_v beget_v to_o a_o live_n or_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o he_o have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14.32_o the_o man_n body_n die_v but_o the_o christian_n hope_n and_o faith_n live_v he_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_a in_o hope_n psal_n 16.9_o he_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n he_o live_v by_o heb._n 11.13_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o helpfulness_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o time_n of_o great_a need_n a_o time_n of_o die_v i_o be_o speak_v to_o live_a man_n but_o to_o such_o as_o must_v die_v and_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o i_o shall_v only_o insist_v on_o one_o thing_n at_o this_o time_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n help_v believer_n by_o strengthen_v of_o their_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o help_n they_o main_o need_v in_o that_o hour_n and_o this_o help_n stand_v in_o these_o 1._o when_o a_o die_a believer_n be_v help_v by_o grace_n to_o see_v death_n in_o christ_n hand_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o death_n in_o the_o devil_n hand_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o death_n in_o christ_n hand_n who_o be_v master_n both_o of_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n betwixt_o a_o man_n see_v death_n approach_v and_o the_o devil_n behind_o it_o and_o with_o it_o and_o a_o man_n see_v death_n come_v on_o he_o and_o christ_n with_o it_o paul_n triumph_n rise_v on_o this_o ground_n 1_o cor._n 15.55,56,57_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n or_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n that_o by_o which_o death_n sting_v man_n be_v sin_n unpardoned_a and_o god_n holy_a law_n bind_v sin_n and_o wrath_n on_o their_o person_n victory_n over_o both_o sin_n
better_a school_n for_o man_n to_o learn_v weigh_v and_o due_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o than_o a_o frequent_a and_o near_a view_n of_o death_n what_o a_o edge_n will_v this_o put_v upon_o our_o pray_v hear_v worship_n and_o walk_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o man_n as_o die_a person_n be_v usual_o well_o do_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o that_o there_o be_v some_o sort_n of_o die_a that_o be_v very_o desirable_a in_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v very_o useful_a and_o needful_a 1._o patient_n die_v die_v be_v not_o proper_o a_o duty_n but_o a_o suffer_v it_o be_v not_o our_o act_n but_o there_o be_v a_o manifold_a exercise_n of_o grace_n call_v for_o in_o die_v never_o do_v any_o man_n act_n in_o die_v but_o jesus_n christ_n he_o can_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o take_v it_o again_o john_n 10.17,18_o we_o can_v lay_v down_o our_o life_n they_o be_v not_o our_o own_o we_o be_v bid_v keep_v they_o as_o long_o as_o we_o lawful_o can_v and_o when_o the_o great_a command_n come_v return_v we_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o have_v patience_n for_o die_v and_o patience_n in_o die_v heb._n 10.36_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n and_o we_o often_o need_v patience_n most_o when_o just_a upon_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o shall_v run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n set_v before_o we_o heb._n 12.1_o and_o must_v of_o patience_n be_v usual_o most_o needful_a in_o the_o last_o stage_n of_o this_o race_n patience_n shall_v have_v she_o perfect_a work_n jam._n 1.4_o and_o the_o perfect_a and_o perfect_a work_n of_o patience_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o it_o we_o all_o know_v that_o usual_o death_n come_v on_o by_o such_o step_n as_o be_v grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v pain_n sickness_n and_o languish_n that_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n of_o patience_n but_o these_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n but_o trial_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n about_o die_a that_o patience_n be_v try_v by_o as_o time_n and_o place_n and_o many_o circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a or_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v quiet_o submit_v to_o javob_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n go_v down_o to_o egypt_n to_o joseph_n for_o bread_n after_o he_o be_v starve_v our_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o must_v die_v in_o egypt_n and_o leave_v his_o family_n there_o where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v long_o and_o heavy_o oppress_v as_o the_o lord_n tell_v his_o grandfather_n abraham_n gen._n 15.13_o moses_n must_v die_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n david_n must_v not_o see_v a_o stone_n lay_v in_o the_o temple_n josiah_n must_v die_v in_o battle_n and_o that_o by_o not_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o necho_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 35.22_o but_o what_o of_o such_o sad_a circumstance_n of_o die_v do_v not_o our_o lord_n himself_o die_v under_o a_o dark_a cloud_n on_o his_o dear_a father_n face_n and_o on_o his_o own_o bless_a soul_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o be_v sad_a word_n from_o the_o sad_a soul_n of_o our_o die_a bless_a lord_n his_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o the_o sun_n forsake_v he_o earth_n and_o hell_n bandy_v against_o he_o yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o father_n forsake_v he_o how_o bitter_a be_v this_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o yet_o how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n if_o you_o be_v call_v to_o die_v under_o a_o cloud_n remember_v the_o lord_n the_o heir_n the_o purchaser_n of_o heaven_n go_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o great_a storm_n that_o ever_o blue_a from_o earth_n and_o hell_n and_o heaven_n on_o any_o man_n face_n at_o death_n man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o express_v any_o quarrel_n against_o die_v but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n about_o it_o that_o make_v we_o needy_a of_o much_o grace_n to_o help_v to_o quiet_a submit_v unto_o it_o both_o in_o substance_n and_o all_o circumstance_n attend_v it_o 2._o safe_a die_v this_o be_v very_o needful_a and_o it_o be_v grace_n do_v many_o die_v patient_o as_o man_n think_v that_o die_v not_o safe_o there_o be_v no_o band_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o psal_n 73.4_o some_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n to_o hell_n more_o calm_o than_o some_o of_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n pass_v to_o their_o bless_a home_n safe_a die_a be_v to_o die_v without_o any_o hurt_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o when_o the_o cage_n of_o the_o body_n be_v break_v by_o death_n the_o soul_n the_o bird_n may_v take_v wing_n and_o fly_v straight_o and_o safe_a to_o heaven_n death_n be_v the_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o as_o well_o as_o life_n but_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o death_n or_o death_n with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o black_a boat_n that_o we_o must_v sail_v out_o of_o time_n to_o heaven_n in_o and_o christ_n steer_v the_o boat_n and_o land_n all_o believer_n safe_o on_o heaven_n shore_n this_o be_v all_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o death_n and_o when_o all_o the_o passenger_n be_v bring_v over_o christ_n will_v burn_v this_o ugly_a boat_n rev._n 20.14,15_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_a be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o then_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o rev._n 21.4_o who_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o bad_a world_n to_o that_o bless_a land_n under_o christ_n conduct_n though_o sail_v through_o the_o gulf_n of_o death_n be_v unpleasant_a in_o itself_o to_o we_o man_n for_o gain_n will_v sail_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o through_o heat_n and_o cold_a and_o stormy_a sea_n and_o wind_n and_o manifold_a peril_n in_o the_o probable_a hope_n of_o advantage_n but_o baliever_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v arrive_v at_o their_o port._n never_o do_v a_o believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n die_v or_o drown_v in_o his_o voyage_n to_o heaven_n they_o will_v be_v all_o find_v safe_a and_o sound_a with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n christ_n lose_v none_o of_o they_o nay_o nothing_o of_o they_o john_n 6.39_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o field_n of_o battle_n they_o be_v all_o more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v they_o rom._n 8.37_o 3._o it_o be_v very_o desirable_a to_o have_v a_o honourable_a die_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n that_o many_o dote_v upon_o a_o honourable_a burial_n some_o respect_n indeed_o shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o believer_n but_o honourable_a die_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o considerable_a than_o that_o man_n call_v a_o honourable_a burial_n our_o lord_n tell_v peter_n of_o his_o die_a john_n 21.19_o this_o speak_v jesus_n signify_v by_o what_o death_n peter_n shall_v glorify_v god_n that_o be_v honourable_a die_a that_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n paul_n be_v confident_a of_o this_o as_o to_o himself_o phil._n 1.20_o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o my_o hope_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o always_o so_o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n the_o most_o honourable_a die_v be_v die_v for_o the_o lord_n this_o honour_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o his_o saint_n all_o saint_n die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o bless_v be_v they_o rev._n 14.13_o our_o desire_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v enable_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o hear_v our_o die_a testimony_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n there_o have_v be_v strong_a conviction_n give_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n wonderful_a support_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o survive_a saint_n by_o the_o honourable_a die_v of_o some_o believer_n their_o example_n their_o word_n their_o very_a look_n and_o behaviour_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n have_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o they_o that_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v they_o 4._o it_o be_v also_o desirable_a to_o have_v the_o mercy_n of_o comfortable_a die_n to_o have_v a_o entrance_n minister_v to_o we_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 1.11_o the_o lord_n
and_o set_v in_o a_o clear_a light_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n all_o the_o particular_a providence_n trial_n and_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n you_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o in_o seven_o year_n time_n to_o come_v what_o a_o dread_n will_v it_o be_v to_o you_o you_o will_v soon_o beg_v that_o it_o may_v be_v forget_v again_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o for_o we_o that_o future_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v secret_a and_o keep_v from_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v lead_v on_o believe_v and_o come_v to_o the_o water_n in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n one_o after_o another_o and_o get_v through_o they_o by_o the_o gracious_a conduct_n of_o our_o bless_a guide_n christ_n he_o will_v give_v no_o christian_n a_o particular_a and_o exact_a map_n of_o all_o his_o way_n and_o stage_n and_o entertainment_n in_o this_o wilderness-journey_n to_o heaven_n though_o our_o lord_n have_v fix_v they_o all_o in_o his_o decree_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o he_o will_v lead_v we_o well_o and_o safe_o that_o no_o water_n shall_v drown_v we_o that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o but_o be_v with_o we_o wherever_o he_o lead_v we_o and_o will_v bring_v we_o safe_a home_o at_o last_o to_o his_o father_n house_n 4._o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o part_n of_o his_o wise_a order_n that_o this_o supply_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n must_v be_v come_v for_o not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v come_v for_o it_o which_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n but_o that_o we_o must_v come_v for_o it_o if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o be_v there_o any_o so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o order_n be_v it_o not_o fair_a and_o easy_a ask_v and_o have_v will_v any_o have_v grace_n to_o help_v they_o unsought_a if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o you_o be_v ask_v it_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a then_o to_o come_v for_o it_o and_o tell_v christ_n you_o will_v have_v it_o if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o you_o be_v pray_v against_o it_o and_o wicked_a be_v those_o prayer_n that_o be_v in_o aversion_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n every_o believer_n will_v find_v his_o heart_n reconcile_v to_o this_o order_n they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o come_v as_o well_o as_o a_o blessing_n to_o be_v get_v by_o come_v and_o most_o christian_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v continue_v their_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o from_o the_o delight_n they_o find_v in_o come_v as_o from_o the_o profit_n they_o find_v by_o come_v though_o these_o two_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a he_o that_o delight_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n job_n 27.10_o so_o much_o for_o this_o general_a exhortation_n 2._o exhort_v in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o with_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n graceless_a people_n be_v so_o bad_a a_o name_n that_o few_o will_v own_v it_o though_o many_o deserve_v it_o such_o fill_v up_o much_o room_n in_o most_o assembly_n and_o sometime_o may_v step_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n of_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o never_o know_v but_o in_o a_o book_n but_o god_n call_v all_o by_o their_o right_a name_n and_o only_o can_v make_v man_n answer_v to_o those_o name_n let_v these_o four_o thing_n enter_v into_o such_o folk_n thought_n 1._o vnavoidable_o a_o time_n of_o need_n will_v come_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v only_o help_v in_o none_o but_o a_o great_a atheist_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o this_o do_v thou_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n who_o a_o few_o more_o day_n will_v turn_v out_o of_o this_o world_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n that_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o how_o much_o a_o beast_n be_v that_o man_n and_o worse_o than_o a_o beast_n that_o doubt_n of_o any_o of_o these_o if_o thou_o believe_v these_o plain_a principle_n can_v thou_o doubt_v but_o a_o time_n of_o need_n will_v come_v wherein_o nothing_o can_v stand_v thou_o in_o any_o stead_n but_o only_o this_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n 2._o this_o present_a time_n you_o have_v be_v the_o only_a time_n give_v you_o for_o prepare_v for_o the_o time_n of_o need_n that_o must_v come_v how_o little_a be_v that_o precious_a golden_a talon_n time_n lay_v out_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v it_o for_o can_v man_n think_v that_o god_n give_v they_o time_n to_o spend_v it_o in_o the_o way_n they_o spend_v it_o that_o must_v be_v ill-spent_a time_n that_o be_v spend_v so_o as_o man_n know_v they_o must_v either_o repent_v of_o or_o perish_v by_o we_o be_v bid_v redeem_v the_o time_n eph._n 5.16_o but_o most_o man_n throw_v it_o away_o or_o fall_v it_o to_o sin_n and_o satan_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o the_o for_o it_o the_o best_a use_n of_o time_n be_v to_o spend_v it_o in_o prepare_v for_o eternity_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v job_n 14.14_o these_o be_v well-spent_a day_n but_o how_o few_o of_o the_o hour_n of_o your_o day_n be_v thus_o spend_v 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a folly_n than_o to_o neglect_v this_o present_a only_a season_n of_o prepare_v for_o a_o unavoidable_a time_n of_o extremity_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n call_v the_o five_o negligent_a virgin_n foolish_a matth._n 25.2_o if_o a_o man_n throw_v away_o his_o estate_n in_o folly_n and_o vanity_n the_o world_n will_v brand_v he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o fool_n and_o just_o if_o a_o man_n throw_v away_o his_o health_n and_o life_n there_o be_v folly_n in_o that_o too_o but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o throw_v away_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o his_o hope_n of_o well-being_n for_o eternity_n be_v the_o rank_a of_o all_o folly_n yet_o be_v the_o world_n so_o full_a of_o such_o fool_n that_o very_o few_o give_v it_o its_o true_a name_n he_o must_v be_v great_o plague_v with_o blindness_n and_o stupidity_n that_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o that_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n that_o shut_v a_o man_n eternal_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o lock_v he_o up_o in_o hell_n 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o reflection_n and_o remorse_n more_o sad_a and_o bitter_a than_o that_o that_o rise_v on_o the_o review_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o folly_n when_o it_o be_v remediless_a we_o read_v of_o the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o mark_v 9.44,46,48_o this_o be_v common_o understand_v of_o conscience_n conscience_n sting_v two_o way_n and_o one_o way_n more_o dreadful_o than_o the_o other_o conscience_n sting_v for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o god_n a_o breach_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o as_o it_o expose_v the_o sinner_n to_o god_n dreadful_a anger_n but_o conscience_n sting_v more_o dreadful_o for_o neglect_v the_o remedy_n for_o sin_n provide_v in_o christ_n and_o reveal_v to_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o our_o lord_n lay_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o perish_v under_o the_o gospel_n on_o this_o john_n 3.19_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v on_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o deed_n but_o on_o this_o that_o their_o love_n to_o their_o deed_n make_v they_o hate_v the_o light_n that_o discover_v they_o and_o the_o grace_n that_o only_o can_v pardon_v and_o heal_v they_o man_n perish_v not_o under_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v sinner_n against_o god_n law_n though_o the_o least_o sin_n deserve_v hell_n and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v just_o judge_v by_o the_o law_n but_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 3.18_o and_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o save_v because_o they_o be_v holy_a though_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v holy_a but_o because_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v christ_n entire_o and_o the_o blame_n of_o man_n perdition_n under_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v their_o own_o entire_o let_v man_n therefore_o prevent_v this_o dreadful_a ruin_n by_o give_v a_o ear_n to_o he_o that_o call_v they_o christ_n offer_v you_o salvation_n from_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n come_v and_o take_v it_o come_v and_o put_v forth_o your_o hand_n and_o take_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o you_o must_v all_o short_o stand_v before_o christ_n throne_n when_o it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a